..■ (QortKU Intweraitg ffiibrarg 3tl}ara. Netn $nrk BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF HENRY W. SAGE 1891 Cornell University Library PR 5167.P83D5 The diary and houres of the Ladye Adolie 3 1924 013 534 791 The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013534791 The DIARY and HOURES of the LADYE ADOLIE / Iff The DIARY and HOURES of THE LADYE ADOLIE A faythfulle Childe 1552 ADDEY and Co. 21 Old Bond Street LONDON THE DEDICATION To my lyttel Syfter Evelyn. ITH moche more Love than Penne or Worddes can make evident to her, and with manie fervente Wifhes for her Peace and Enjoy- mente in this World, and for her Eternal Refte,. in her better Home and better Countrie, do I dedicate the Bobke I have edited, and, may me be pleafed with mee and with " Ladye Adolie." Introduftion. My deare Evelyn. .DOLIE, or Adela, the daughter of a good Man and a true- hearted loyal Noble, in the troublous days of Queen Mary, kept a little Diary, and drew up for herfelf, with the help of her Mother's Chaplain, a Set of " Houres," or private Meditations and Prayers. In cafe you, my beloved Sifter, and your cotemporaries, may find them a guide and a help to your own endeavours after an holy and confiftent life, I have put into fomewhat plainer orthography, and left un- altered viii Introduction. altered in ftyle,the fimple records of her young and pious Spirit; and may the kingdom of Heaven draw near, and brighten upon your foul as upon hers, (though not through the flames of Martyrdom, yet in a like temper and fpirit,) day by day ! Amen, deareft Child, Heaven be ever about you. Amen. Your ever-loving Sifter, Charlotte Maria Pepys. Journal of Adolie. CHAPTER L T 55 2 ' . « Erl's Cope." He 24th daie of Mate — year of grace 1552. This daie is the daie of my Birth, I am thirteen years old this daie. The firft- born of my Parents — God fanctify their Firft- born ! God make me ftrong and ftedfaft in the Faith. Tempt me not, Oh God, by the Allurements of Riches ; give me not Beauty without Grace — thy Grace. We are befet with Perils; not now while our young King lives; but he may die, and then But it is not good i 55 2. Maie 24th. Diary and Houres 1552. Maie 30th. good to fpeak evil of Dignities, and the Ladye Marye may perchance forfake the Worfhip of the Virgin me is called after, and give Heed to the Truth and Purenefs of our mod holy own Church. I muft to my Studies, I was yefter- day rebuked for Idlenefe. Ever fince my Birthdaie I have purpofed and carried out a little Plan of mine, to retire from my Recreation or my Study at Sunfet every Evening, to read a Pfalm or learn a few Verfes of the Scripture. We may perhaps not have the BlefTed Scriptures always at hand. How fhall I mourn then if I have them not in my Heart like my honoured Mother The Ladye Beatrix, the "faire Countejfe," as the worlde here doth often call her. Laft night I had to feek a Pfalm of Penance, for I had been naughty. My muficke Leflbn did feem to me harde, & I not difpofed there- unto did fay the fame to my JVtafter, worthy Mafter Herberte, & he being high in favour at Court of The Ladye Adolie. Court for his excellent Science and Skill on divers Pieces, was not well pleafed to be chid by me in my Folly and Ignorance ; but tould my Mother of my Waywardnefs, & me look- ing on me with her gentle Severity, did defire me to leave her Prefence, and not to expedt her BlefTing till I had fatisfied Mailer Herbert of my Repentance & voluntary Humiliation. I ran after him, but he was gone into my Father his Prefence, and my Pride (pretend- ing to be Filial Duty) would not let me dif- turb them. 1552. I am in Favour again, and glad enough to leave my Turret & wear my Kirtle & Shoes again. I did blufh for very Shame when the Waiting-woman came to tire me for the Even- ing, and I might not let her in. How bitter is Difgrace ! Alice of Sydenham is punifhed with Becks and Blows, but me never feels as if me had really finned^ only as if me had been unlucky^ fays frie. Heaven make me dutiful to IjVfcie 31ft. Diary and Houres 1552. Auguft 2d, oa. 15.; Sunday ift yber. to my good Mother ', and make me love her, next to God ! I have ben in my Bed ever fyne the twen- tieth daie of June, with a fevere Feaver that was like to turn out to be the Smallpox, but thank God for myfelffe and for others alfo, proved to be a Feaver which is not infectious, they fay. I have had a neat Box full of filver Pins fent to me as a Gift. I muft not wafte them, but little Bridget and Eda are fo taken with the mining Things, that it feemeth hard to refufe them. They will never recoiled: the Time when fuch Things were not ufed, but I have yet the ivory Skewers of my Kirtle & Bib. Inventions fucceed each other very fwiftly. Bridget is five years old this day. I am not yet well of my Sicknefs; I have much Paine in my Heade at Times, fo much that I might not goe to the Church this Morn, though the newly ordered Prayer-boke was ufed of The Ladye Adolie. ufed for the firft Time. It is a very glorious Work, they faie, and muche Paines have ben taken, by learned, wife & holie Men, to reftore unto us a Liturgie, fit for thofe, who, like the holy Apoftles, would worfhip in Spirit & in Truth, & abhor " Vaine Oblations." This is not my Skill or Learning, in truth it is my Handwriting alone that is mine therein, and I doubt it is moftlie thus when younge Maidens have Opinions at all — that they are thofe of wifer Heades ; more the Pity then, if they afterward forfake them & follow not in the Paths of StedfaftnefTe, where the Wife & Good have gone before. There are Troubles abroad again. The Duke of S though he be deade & buried, yet getteth Anger, and his Party, Contumely. Troubles are at home alfo. My fweete Sifters are fallen nek of a Feaver fomewhat like to mine, and do not well get over it, indeed poor little Bridget is very ill, and likely to die, I fear; 1552. Nov. 13. Diary and Houres 1552. 23 Nov. fear ; but I pray God to fpare her. Would my Mother ever be herfelf again ? She doth fo love that little Thinge, & Bridget is indeed a win- fome loving little child. She died ! Little Bridget is gone home. It is a pleafante home, and fhe was a moft fweete Childe. The Lorde took her to blefTe her; took her in His Arms fafe from rough ways to come, from all danger, & diflrefs, & trou- bling. From the Perils- of the Waie, From the Dangers of the Soul, From the tempting W^orWs Array, To a fafe and quiet Knoll, Sifter, thou art fled. From the Cruel Rage of War, From the Love of Sinful Fafe, From all Things that blight or mar God did call thee to His Peace, Thither art thou fled. Pleafure of The JLadye Adolie. Pleafure now is Noughte to me, i ss 2 - Pain & Deathe I cannot fear, This were dreary without Thee, Thefe would bring our Spirits near, Sifter, thou art dead 7 " Dead to Earth," Thou dofi reply, Whifpering low and fweet ; " But how bleft beyond the Sky ! Die to Earth and we Jhall meet When thy life is fled 7" She died on the 18 th daie of November, in her Mother s arms, at Sunfette, but I could not write in my Booke until now. My Hearte was too full, and my Father s & my Mother s Grief did feem to break them down fo much. God comfortte my poore Mother, fhe is bitterlie caft down, but ihe murmurs not. Onlie fhe has Eda ever in her Arms, & makes her fleepe in her Room at Night, and when fhe fees her thin Face, & thinks of Bridgette fhe weepes. Perhaps 8 Diary and Houres 1552- Perhaps fhe thinks, if little ftoute Bridgette drooped & died, how can Eda, who is more weaklie at all Times, recover ? Dec. i. We are going to the Sea for Edds healthe, atte this all are well pleafed. I love the Sea dearlie, but I do not quite like to leave the place where little Bridgette died & is buried. 31 Dec. We are returned & Eda is more ftoute & ftrong, thank God, and with His Bleiling will live. Farewel, yeare of trouble, farewell deare, deare little Sifter Bridget. Here of The Ladye Adolie. Here lyeth a faire Childe BRIDGET-MARGARET-LYNDALE. Bom Oct. 15, 1547. died Nov. 18, 1552. Aged Five Yeares. What me was on Earth, did remind us oft, of Heaven, all Love, all BrightnefTe, all GentlenefTe & Peace. But this fweete Flower was of the Lorde His Planting, & He hath claimed her earlie of her forrowing Parentes. Alwyne & Beatrix Ytenehurst. We may not thy fwete Life deplore^ Thou wert, & art for evermore^ A Chylde of Heaven. We onlie prate that from thy Tombe A Light may pierce our Sorrow's Gloome, And lead to Heaven. 1553- Here 1552 IO Jan. '553- Diary and Houres CHAP. II. ^553- Ere openeth a new Yeare to us alle, and I do thinke fometimes what caufe we have to be fuller of Prayfes than of Weeping & Mourning. For though the pad Yeare hath broughte us Sorow, and efpecially that heavie Tryall of fweete little Bridgette being gone Home, yet there is great Caufe to rejoice. We have had another Year of Peace, & Libertie to ferve the Lord in the Waie He would have ; and our gode young King is ftill with us, though alaffe ! of The Ladye Adolie. alaffe ! alaffe ! I do feare his Health will never be ftrong. The Courte difcretelie fayth no- thing ; but I fear this very Difcretion & Care prove how great is Fear alfo. It is now to-day one Year fyne the Duke of Somerfet his Execution, & the People do fay, that the Duke of Northumberland had better alfoe take heed to his Waies. I do not un- derftand thefe Things, yet they make me ponder. Though there is fo moche to think about, my Hearte is (& no doubt all our Heartes are), very fulle of the dear little One, whofe fhort Life is over, and fhe already in her happie Reft. Though fhe knew fo little of this bufie World fhe knew moche of a better. Yonge as fhe was, fhe woulde alreadie fold her Handes if anie one fpoke the Name of God, & when fhe was dyinge, fhe fpoke moche of Heaven, & the bright Angells. When fhe had done wrong, fhe would alwayes go awaie afterward, ii *553-- 22 Jan. 1 2 Diary and Houres '553- afterward, in a little Corner, kneel down, and praie alone. Once fhe did fo, when fhe was fo lyttel, that the Maid thought fhe muft be tyred, and would go to Bed, fo fetched her awaie, and thus put the little Thing in fad Diftrefs & Trouble. My Siftere Bridgette!! at five Yeares old fhe coulde love her God, & feek His Pardon, & His Favour, & what canne I at thirteen ? Trulie, I would gladlie receive the Kingdom of God as this lyttle Chylde ! Thanks be unto Him, I do fee more & more of the Eville that is in me by Nature, and of the Godenefs of God, in not leaving me to myfellfe, but kindling in my Hearte, the Fyre that was laid earlyj when I firfl was called His own. He lit up the Secret Places, and I faw the Evill of all that is difpleafing unto Him, and faw how the Evil of my Hearte, would fkulk into Holes and Corners, & come not unto the Lighte, left its Deeds fhould be reproved. Oh. may that Fire for ever point upward, upward, ftill. The of The Ladye Adolie. I 3 The younge King is very ill. His Weak- neffe is. very great and his Sufferings moll fad to fee, but he is very calm, and as his Bodie doth fade and fall awaie, fo doth his forward & readie foule feeme more and more fulle of Holineffe & Goodneffe, foe that his Example filleth all gentle Heartes with Love and Defire to be like Him. His Coufin, Ladie Jane Grey, is in moche Sorow by refon of his 111— nefle ; I faw one to-day, that had feen her on the Lord's day, weeping fore & bitterlie in the Church as fhe knelt in Prayere. Every Harte is fulle of Pitie, for the young King his fad Condition, & of Wonder at his Earlie Ripe- nefs for Heaven. To-daie when I was returning Home after a Walk to fee poore Alice whom I did flnde in great Diftrefs and Alarm, her Brother being imprudent enough to provoke continuallie the Duke of Northumberland; I did ponder in my '5S3- Maie zo. 1553- Maie 30, i4 Diary and Houres "553- my Minde why it fholde bee fo, that every Man will climb higher than he is, & foe pre- pare his own Falle, while in the Things of great Moment, few are they who ftrive or aim high, we too foon cry out " It is too hard for me." This verie Duke, were he more like to his younge Sovereigne, feeking the Kingdom of Heaven, and not ftriving for an earthly Crown, woulde know far more true Happi- neffe & Peace. But why do I fpeak of others ? Onlie this daie when Alice fayde that me could write better than I could, & plaie too, I did colour redde, partlie becaufe fhe did fpeake unfeemlie, and I wolde not reprove her in her unhappie ftate, and partlie, nay more^ becaufe I did feel hurt in my Spirritte, at her Words ; hurtte to finde that me did think lyttel of my Arte, and fo lyttel as to deeme it lefs than her owne, which is never highlie efteemed. Nor is fhe herein to be blamed, for her Healthe is but poore, and fhe, often moving from Houfe to Houfe, canne not fo ftri&lie be brought to Studie of The Ladye Adolie. Studie, Daie by Daie, as I am for the moft Parte. But aftere I came in to the Houfe I did confeffe my Faultte with manie Teares, to my Godde firfte, & then to my Mother, who ten- derlie did pointe out to me, that when a Mea- fure is too fulle, a verie lyttel maketh it to run over, wafte, & fpoyl. " And foe," faid fhee, " is it with our Pride, my Chylde," and foe faying, fhe did praie with me. She prayed for Pardon and Peace for me then, & Strength & Courage to hold fafte to the Truthe. She praiedfoe earneftlie, that I turned to looke at her. The Teares were on her Cheekes, and fhe prefled me to her Hearte, faying, " Alaffe, my Chylde, our young King muft die, & what will then be our Fortunes ? and who mall be ftrong enough for thefe Times that are com- ing upon us ? " 1 fell to weepinge too, and my former Caufe of Anger feemed now tojife uppe & rebuke me, as I felt how weake & ufeleffe I indeed ihould bee, in any dan- gerous 15 1553- 1 6 Diary and Houres ■553- gerous Pafs or Trouble. She told me that all Opinions, however hidden, agree to think that our goode younge Kinge will die ; and that we muft thence looke to being overwhelmed with the Authoritie and Ill-Ufage of the Oppoflte Partie. " Nor were this much," me fayde, " but we muft looke to lofing all we deareft love, our Peace, our pure Formes of Wor- fhippe, and our blefTed Prayer-boke, newlie eftablifhed in our Universities & Churches. But we need not let it depart out of our Hearttes, my Childe ; no, my deare Adolie^ lette us give ourfelves yet more earneftely unto God, in Prayer, that whatever ills betide, we may yette holdde faft the Forme of pure Worddes, and that Poffeflion of our precious Bibles, which neither Evil Man, nor Evil Spirit, can take from us. — Adolie, if we ftand firmme, the Gates of Helle mail not prevail againft us, to rob us of its pure & faving Light. Onlie, let us remember, that the more gentle, pure, & holie we are in Dailie Life, fo muche of The Ladye Adolie. muche the more ftronge & able to ftand, fhall we be in the evil Dayes, when Fear cometh." " To ftand, even unto Deathe, Mother ! 7" fayd I, hiding my Teares, for methoughte her Face was too bright, as fhe faid thefe Wordes, too like to an Angel, & I feared fhe would be like Saint Stephen, the Holie Martyr who, foon after having the Face of an Angel, fell afleep and died, for the Faith. But I muft goe on, for this was not all that fhe did faye. I did reply that I thoughte " it woulde be worfe than Deathe to fee," and I coulde not ende for weeping ; but fhe held me clofer in her Arms, & faid in a foft low Voice, " As the Lorde will, my Childe, we know not upon which of us He will put this Honour, to die for His Sake : little we doe know that whe- ther we have to ftaye and lofe— or to goe & gaine — He will be with us, even unto the Ende ; now goe, my Adolie, and bathe your Face, & compofe your Minde, it may yet be well if the Lorde fo wills it. Amen." I kifled her D 17 '553- i8 Diary and Houres her Hand, and faid, " Amen," with all my Hearte. London, June 8, I5S3- The Duke of Northumberlande is ever at the Courte, and the younge Kinge is worn to a Shadow, his Illneffe is fo ftrong upon him. AlafTe, he will furelie die. Men's Eyes are fixed upon that Duke,- of whom they fay, that having the Crown of England for his Countie & Dukedom, he longeth yet to make his Dukedom into a Crown at once. They faie in fober Earneft that his Sons Marriage with Ladie Jane is not without Signification ; he has almofte perfwaded the Kinge to fet afi.de the Ladie Marie, and even his deare Sifter Elizabeth, & §>ueene Marie of Scotland ; the two firft on the Plea of their Mother's Mar- riages having been broken off, and the laft, becaufe of her being as great a Papift as the Ladie Marie of England. There was Rumour that the Ladie Marie had wifhed to efcape to the Emperor Charles ; but her Defign (if real) > was of The Ladye Adolie. I 9 was detected. It was foone after that her two Chaplains, Mallet @P Berkely had beene throwne into Prifon in the Yeare of Grace, 1 55 1. If fo that me had gone, fhe coulde now have no Hope of the Crowne. The Kinge is beter agayne, we heare, might it pleafe the Lorde to raife Him up ! He is, alaffe ! very ill to-day. Sir James Hales did fup with my Father, & one or two other worthie Gentlemen, and they difcufTed much, but cautiouflie of the State of Affaires, & of Northumberlande his Erojectes. My Mother did propofe to fende me awaie, but my Father fayde " Nay, nay, fhee is worthie to be trufted, I thinke : " at whiche I did co- loure redde, & Sir James Hales did faye, " I reade manie Faces — there is Faithfullneffe in hers ; " at whiche kind Wordes, and efpeciallie at my deare Father s Smile and Nod at mee, the Teares did come faft into my Eyes, & I thoughte JS53- June 10. June 12. 20 1553- Diary and Houres thoughte they would betray me to be but a weak Childe after all. Childe as I am, I could admire muche how gentlie they fpoke of thofe who think not with them, how much they did prayfe both the Deade and the Living noble Examples of Faith & Conftancie among the Roman Ca- tholic Partie. They fpake of Bifhop Tonjlall his MildnefTe, and of his Patience under 111— ufage, & they thoughte that fuche Treatment of a holie Manne, as he received, woulde make it to go hard with the Proteftantes, if the Ladye Marye fhoulde come to be ^uene. " And yet," faid my Father, " as I think her Right is fo plaine, & not to be gaynfayed, I will never fign an Agreement to deprive her or it. " Ah, my Friend, how trulie do you fpeak myMinde,! refufedbutYefterNighte to do fo." Then they did converfe in low Tone for a While, and methoughte my Father gave a kindlier Grafpe than ever to Sir James his Hande of The Ladye Adolie. 2 1 Hande, & did fay " God bleffe You," as they '553- parted. Dr. Jerome Cardan came in this Daye to June 15. fee my Mother ', & he tolde her that me Courte is enraged to finde the Phyficians of the young Kinge now no more allowed to come unto him, & a Woman alone to be fuffered to ad- miniftere unto his Healthe. Dr. Jerome Car- danus did feme to be muche hurte & grieved thereat ; he loveth Edward, and he is alfoe a Man much efteemed. He fpoke with cau- tion of y e Duke his plans, & mourned over the two Seymours, who were, he faid, Martyrs to Warwic his Ambition, & efpeciallie over y e laft the Duke of Somerfet, who was, he faid, a Man of much Worth. I have hearde my Father faye of him, that he was a Man far before His Time of his Living, in Underftanding and in LargenefTe of Minde : but methinkes one can not forget the Lord Admiral his Death, and Somerfet his Share in that Deede. Roger 22 Diary and Houres June iS June 25. June 26. Roger Afcham writeth to my Father pri- vilie, that he hath continualle Feares for his two noble & learned Scholars, The Ladye Eli- zabeth & the Ladye Jane Gray. " My two faire Sapphos," he doth faye, thoughe I do fuppofe two could hardlie be at once. Shall I ever be as learned as they are ? I am but three yeares lefs of Age than the Ladye Jane. Jubilee Feafts all this Weeke at Durham Houfe, for the Three Marriages ; oh, how do I pitie the poore younge Jane ! Ladie Cathe- rine Herberte, and Lady Margaret Keys, are but Children yet ; but how far happier Brides than their poore Sifter, whofe Greatnefs will bring her Perill ! We are all at Erls Cope agayne, after a moft bulie Time of few Day es in London. The Skye, & the Flowers, & the Birdes, look alle fo hap- pie, & there are no Faces here full of Grief, and Care, and Ambition, like Every Face in London Streetes now. Earlie of The Ladye Adolie. CHAP. III. June & Julie 1553. Arlie this Morninge to take my walking Exercife, & did mete a moft prettie Childe. She was not muche attended, nothing about her mowed her to be of greate Eftate ; but flie was looking towards gode Peter Purcell his Cottage ; fhe hadde fome Broth in a jug, perhappes to give the poor old Manne. She hadde climbed uppe the lyttelBanke,& foughte thus to fee her Way; it was ftepe, & fhe feemed to be cafting in her Minde, how fhe mould get down without fpilling her Broth in 23 June 30. 1553- 24 Diary and Houres 1553 - in the Road. I felt too fhie to go and helpe her, & I thought perhaps fhe mighte not like mee to fpeake to her, at leafte fo I faid to myfelf ; but I do believe, I was myfelffe the one that did not moche like the Thoughte, and was fulle well inclined to pafTe her bye, and leave her ; fo I did watche till fhe was not lookinge my Waie, and then did goe quickly paft. . My Heartte did fmite mee, that I was like the Priefte & the Levite, & not the gode Samaritaine ; but I would not attende, all that I did care to think of was that I fholde get paft her, unfene, & I did fo ; but fcarcelie was I fairlie bye, before I heard a mofte pite- ous Crye, and a Falle, & I looked round and faw the Chylde fcrambling, & falling, and the Jugge broken & lying on the Grounde. My fhie Pride, (or proud Shienefs) was alle gone, and I ranne to helppe her. Her Foote was twyfted & fhe did fcream with Payne. I felt awkward in my felffe, & afraide of hurting her more, fo did pull her uppe but badlie I feare of The Ladye Adolie . 2 5 feare. She was quite pale and changed with 1553. Payne, and coldde not ftande, fo I made her fitte down on the Banke, and took her Jug up, while fhe lay on the Banke, and made a pitifulle low Sighing. Then I did fele much Repentance, that I had not helpped her fooner, and I faid, Oh, I am fo forrie for you ; and I thoughte I coulde fay a greate deale more, but the Wordes feemed to be all gone, & my Throat was full of odd Feelings. We fat quite ftylle, for the poor Chylde made no more Syghinge, and I looked atte her to fee yf fhe was fainte ; but fhee was not fainte onlie very whyte, & when fhe faw me looke at her, me fmiled and faid, " You are kind to me. I am not moche hurte." I did afk her yf fhe coulde walke, or yf I mufte goe and fetch more Aid. She fayde fhe woulde trie at leafte, before I fhoulde goe, and fhe rofe uppe, but with a lyttel Crye, fat down again and fayde, " I muft wait a While, I mufte have Patience for a lyttel." In Truthe fhe 26 Diary and Houres s > fhe was very patient, for I coulde fee how mo'che Payne it gave her, and I was quite at a lofs what to doe for her. There was no one who coulde helpe her home, in the Cotage of poor Purcell, for he lived alone, and I was never allowed to goe further alone. " This once," I thought, " for Charitie's Sake I may. Yet why not afk my Mother?" " That will fpend Tyme & me is oute," faid my Wifh to go at once. " Better fpend Time than difobey her," laid my Fear of doing wrong. " The lyttel Girl may be worfe, or get hurte here alone, if I doe leave her," added my Wifh to flay by her. " My Mother will never minde it when fhe does hear the Occafion," pleaded myDefire to goe. " But if I doe wrong, fome 111 will comme, for God feeth my Hearte ; and if I doe right, He can make yt profper. I will not dif- obey." And of The Ladye Adolie. 27 And fo I did determine, and then the x 553- Thoughte came, that perhappes fome one mighte call at Purcelles cottage, who coulde helpe. I thanked God for the Hope and the goode Thoughte. I did afk my new Frlende, if me thought I mighte goe fo far from her ; & fhe fayd, " Oh yes; but you need not goe, they will foon fende to feeke me, I am fure, for I do not often walk abroad alone ; onlie I had afked Leave to bring the Broth to the poor old Manne, and then, feeing this prettie Woode, I was tempted to come throughe itte, and thoughe I founde the Waie out to the Roade, I did not know which Waie to turn, when I was here." " Are you acquaint with poor Mafter Pur- cell? I afked ; and me fayd, " Yes, I have been to fee hym more than once, fyne we came to live here." " Are you better now ? " did I fay. " Yes," fhe did make anfwer, " & I need be 28 Diary and Houres 1 553- be no further Hinderance to you, for I can walk to the Cottage alone." " Nay," I did exclaim, " fuffer me to goe with you, at leaft fo far." " Will you get no Anger by being farre from Home fo long ? " " I am not very careful about that, for my Mother would reprove me, if I told her that I had feen you in fo much Trouble, and had not ftayed with you ; and then I am not far from Home. I live at Erl's Cope, the Houfe between thofe Trees. And you, where is your Home ? " " My Home is at the Abbaye of Greyftone Towers" faid me fadlie hanging her Head down, " & I wifh I were likelie to live there alwaie ; but I fear it will not be fo." " Why mould it not ? " I afked, and me re- plied, " If the yonge Kinge dies, and Ladye Marye is ^ueen, we fhall be fent for to Courte — perhaps — & if fhe does not become ^uene, we fhall have to flee awaie." " Awaie of The Ladje Adolie. 29 " Awaie, where ? " x 553- She would not tell me, & fhe did feeme wonderfully moved, fo that I fuppofe fhe fhoulde not have faide fo muche. I was now moche troubled to think how fhe woulde ever get Home, for her Walking becoming worfe and worfe, I feared fhe coulde not even reache unto the Cotte, with all her brave Courage. However foon I heard a Coach coming, & faw two Efquires on Horfeback come quicklie for- wardes, through the gate where flood Purcell his Cotte. The Coache was very grande, & I caft about in my Mind, if I did dare afk it to flay & take up the poor Childe. I knewe I oughte to doe this ; but my Face was all hot with the Thoughte, and I was quite bufie and filent thinking how I fhoulde fpeake to the Ladie infide, and trying to gette bolde enough to fay " Hold ! " when it fhoulde be near us. So deeplie bufie was I, that when it didde reallie flop, I was quite frightened, and did fcreame. The Ladie looked out and faide it fhoulde 30 Diary and Hour es '553- fhoulde not hurt me. I, vexed to be thoughte fuch a Babie,, and perplexed at its flopping when I had not called it, hardly remembered what /had been fo anxious about, until I heard my lyttel Friend faye, " Good bye, I muft goe in this Coach ; wont you come too ? " And then I faw that the Coache was fent for her. There was a Ladye infide, and a fweet and lovelie little Girl of aboute five Yeares. That Age is deareft to mee; My Friende fayde that they were " Marye Seymour, and her Gover- nefs." The little Childe's Face was very fair, but her Eyes dark & very bright. The ladie aiked me how the Mifchance had fallen out. She called my little Friend " Una" and did feem trulie glad to find me was not muche hurt. She did then prels me kindlie to goe with them in the Coache ; but when I did excufe myfelf, faying that I had no Libertie to go fo far awaie, fhe did fmile and faie, " It is not far awaie, but I will not leade you, my Childe, to difobey — farewell." And of The Ladye Adolie. 3 1 And foe we faide farewelle, Friendes of a '553- very brief Seafon, and yet my Roade did looke moft dulle and void of Pleafure now. I had not yet fulfilled my firft Charge, of feeing the poor old Man, but did not now feel fo bent to do it as before, and turned homewards, thinking of alle Una had faide, and alle that I had faide. But my Hearte fmote me, when I came to the Spot where we had fat fo long, for the Thought of poor old Gaffer awaiting me in vain, the whole After-Noon, and.for- faken for fome newer Fancy, was grievous. " I did no Harm," faid I, " to help the little Childe j " but that is over now, and I am but pleafing myfelf, muring on this little Earth- Seat, and telling myfelf all I know quite well about it." Then I rofe up, & tried to turn off mine Eyes by repeating — " Inafmuch as ye did.it not, unto one of the leaft of ihefe, ye did it not unto me" — that I might remember for Whofe Sake it was, that we were to love one another, 32 '553- Diary and Houres another, and to do Good. Thefe Thoughts made it feem pleafant to me, to go to fee the old Man ; and Una, and the Coach and Marye Seymour, went out of my Mind. Poor Gaffer was very ill in his Health to-day, & I did haften homewards to fend him fome of my Mother's good Comforts, which ihe is always glad to find, are wanted. He faid that he had thought fo much to-day, about the little Grandchild, that he loft a while ago, and did feem to hear her Voice oft-times in the quiet Eventide, or Night, but not often in the Daye till to-day. How well I knew that fad Fancy ! and how much did I rejoice, that I had come to him to-day. He faid, "Ah, You in your Springtime, lyttel Maiden, have never known how fad it makes the Heart, to fee younger Creatures die ! " — I did bow down my Head, to mow that I did hear him, — but I could not fpeak one Worde. " You will know it one Daye," he faid, "and of The Ladye Adolie. " and you will then think of me,.& perchance be glad you did liften to my Wailing for my Childe." His Eyes here were too full to hold the bigTeares, and they came flowing down; in Truth fo did mine alfo. I did long much to goe awaie, but I thought it would feem as if I did not like to ftay by him in his Grief, and oh, it was not that, but I could not fpeak, to tell him of my Sorrow too — my little Sifter ! ! At laft he did take note of my black Clothes, laid his Hand upon them, and faid, " Why fo ? my little Ladye, why fo?" I could but fay, « My — Sifter — my Sifter Bridget /" and then his Eyes looked into mine, and very foftly he faid, "Nay, my little Ladye, forgive me, I knew not that you had alfo a deare Treafure in Heaven. Let us take up our Crofs, and have our Heart and our Gonverfation there in like Manner. Let not our Hearts be troubled, we {hall indeed be blefled if we meet thefe bright Angells in Heaven. Let us think of this 33 1553- 34 1555- June 28. Diary and Hour es this, and love God, the Lordde Who has taken them, becaufe He loved them." He lifted up his Eyes, and I put my Hand in his and faid " Amen." He kiffed it, and faid, " The Lord blefs Thee & keep Thee. The Lord be with Thee ever, and comfort Thine Hearte." Everie Daye_, more fad Accounts of the Kinge. Sir John Cheke writ to-daie to my Mother. June 29. July 2. July 4. A Meffenger to faye he is very ille to-daye. He is worfe, and his Doctors are called agayne to him; too late I fear. Sir John Cheke is here now, he is very low and fad about the young Kinge. My Mother has defired the Whole of her Houfeholde to praie for him in the Churche Prayers, but privilie, for fear of evil Interpretation. He of The Ladye Adolie. 35 He is fo ill that he can not fpeake. 1553 July 5. He is gone to his Reft. Yonnge and full July 6. of Promife, he is allowed to enter his Manfion of Reft in his Father his Houfe. Amen. Amen. All 36 Diary and Houres CHAP. III. «553- July 8. Julie 1553. LL is quiette awhile ; but it is an awfulle Quiette. None know- eth to whom Allegiance is to be fworne ; my Father faith that the People know not generallie that Edward is dead, howbeit it can not long be kept from their Hearinge. Syne thefe manie & great Events, I have not faid moche of our own Bulinefs in this Diarie, but now muft mention that I have feen Una manie Times, & alwaies liked her fo verie dearlie. She doth fpeake fo lovinglie of of The L,adye Adolie. 37 of her Parents, and then ihe is fo tender to '553- the little lonelie PrincerTe (if one may call her foe), the MotherlefTe Childe, Mary Seymour^ now quite Orphaned, & not muche cared for, it feems, by the Relatives who have under- taken the Care of her Infancie. She is now for a Viiitte with Unas Parents, at the Abbaye, Greyjione Towers. My Mothere did allow me to afk Una to fup with me ; I did beg for Mary Seymour too, as a Friend for little Eda, they are not far in Age from Each Other. Mary is indeed moft like in Size arid Age to faire little Bridgette, when ihe died ; & when my Mothere did fee Marie> the Teares came into her Eyes, & me faid, " God be gracious unto Thee, my Childe." My Mother thoughte that the lyttle Marie mighte come, though a. Childe of her Ranke and Station doth not often vifitte; but for her there is not that Ceremonie obferved. Onlie her Governefle did come with her ; me is Niece to Kathe- rine Ajhley^ who was with the Ladie Eliza- beth's 3 8 Diary and Houres >sn- bettis Grace. Her own Name is Margaret Anftey. She faith the lyttel Girle is mighty quicke at her Bokes, me is but five Yeares old, & that is not moche for Learning ; but her Mother, the Hume Douagere^ was very clevere, and fkilled in manie Artes. Ah ! my own deare Mother ! my noble Father ! yf we mighte all be worthie of our Parentes ! Amen. July io. Una and Mary Seymour did come again to-day. I was juft putting fome Clove-Gilli- flowers into my Plot of Garden-Ground clofe to the Border of Panfies and Violets, & think- ing how would I like to have to leave Erlf- cope, which is in mine Eyes fo beautiful ? when I heard a Voice faie, " Do/ie, Dolie" for fo doth the lyttel Marie Seymour call me, & I looked up, and there they were, fmiling and looking fo verie much pleafed, at the Surprife of mee & lytel Eda (for fhee was with mee), and we were both all dirtie in our Garden of The JLadye Adolie. 39 Garden Drefs, and not fit for Vifitors, who came fo cleanelie and nicelie decked. Welle, but foone I remembered to fend Eda in to be dreffed, and to afk Una how it was we came to have this great Pleafure to-daie, when I knew not of it : & fhe faide that my Mother " being very kinde, and hearing that her Parentes were gone to London, had afked her to come." " Gone to London 1 " did I exclaim, " & wherefore ? " " I may not tell," me faide gravelie. I did long very moche to know, and I did fuppofe it was Something to do with the Kinge his Deathe. We did walke alone while Marie went to feeke Eda, and held Converfe fome Time very pleafantlie, when it did chance that fhe fpoke of a verie olde Grave Stone near the Abbaye, where is to be feen a curious Legend in Old Rime. Her Father has writ it down, in Verfes of the Modern Style of Spellinge. She was about to tell it to 'SS3- 4° Diary and Hour es '553- to mee, but fhe fuddenlie bethoughte herfelfTe' and flayed. At which I did befeech her to let me hear it ; fhe did ponder, and think, & then fayde that fhe coulde not. I did urge her verie muche, but it was long ere fhe did complie, and then timidlie. It was onlie, I fuppofed, Modeftie about her Father his Verfes. The Date on the Stone is 1253 temp: Edw. I. " When thrice one C. Yeares are gone A Kinge Jhall dye, withouten Sonne, And Holie Rood and Rule once more, Be Jironge and valiant e as before. Then Side by Side inearthed Jhall lie Brave Men of DoBrine contrarie, And Satan feize and joy fu lie burne All who from Holie Churche did turne. Take Tent, take Tent unto your Waies, All -Menne that follow on my Dayes ; ■For eer the Time I fpeak of ye, Fulle manie a Heretic jhall fee. Una of The JLadye Adolie. 41 Una coloured as fhe faide the la^t Line, & 2 553- fcarcelie coulde make an Ende. I did fee verie welle why {he did not like to faie the Verfes to me. And I did beginne to aike about the Letters they were writ in, on the Stone, to let her fee I was not going to take Anger. But me did looke into my Face & £aie, "Then you are not angered, You do not think mee unkinde ? " " Unkinde ! nay, my deare Una, you know I did preffe you to faie the Verfes, and you did not wifh me to heare them." " No," did Una make Anfwer ; " but it was becaufe to hear them might hurtte you in your Minde. And you knowe, deare Adolie, I am verie forrie that you and I are of ' Do&rine contrarie ; ' but you do not feel angered about it ? You do not thinke that it need make us not love any more ? " " Oh no, Una! I do not thinke any Thinge fo drearie and fadde. Heavenne for- bidde that any Anger lhoulde come be- tweene 4 2 Diary and Houres 1553- tweene us, to part us ! But I amme verie, verie forrie." " Why are You then fo verie forrie ?" " For that manie Thinges maie hap to part us ; and that we may never fpeake one to the other, of our deareft Joys, perchance." (f I do fear foe, Adolie. Dame Margaret Anfley will not fuffer me to fpeake thereof to little Marie, & perchance my Mother would in like manner think it evil for me to fpeak thereof with you." We were come to the little Ponde whiche is very cleare, and lookinge into it, not verie far from the lytel Old Amen Tree, I did fee a yellow Carpe in the Water. " Oh, Una ! did I crie, there is a yellow Fifhe ! " " I do not fee your yellow Fiflie, but I fee a browne One there, quite large among the Refte." "So is my Yellow One, the only large One, you muft meane the Yellow one, Una /" " Nay, I meane the Browne One, he would of The Ladye Adolie. would be toothfome in a Difhe, fhall I catch him?" And fhe put her Hande downe into the Water under my yellow Fifhe which fhe called brown. " Oh ! Una, be wary ! " did I crie, as fhe ftretching far after the Fifhe, which had glided foftlie and lwiftlie between her Fingers, did feem half in the Water : " but you do mean the Yellow One!" " Nay, nay ! this fine Brown One, I do meane ! where is my Kerchefe ? I will foone have him ! " & fhe did throw it pretty far. The Fifhe did give one Looke at the Ker- chief (that made a pretty Tent over him) gave a Jerke to his Tail, and awaie, while Una, ftill more defirous to have him, becaufe he flipped awaie fo oft, got a lytel hot & vexed. "I will have him, Adolie" fayd fhe, "juft to fhow you that he is browne & not yellow ; what Eyes you muft have ! " "You will dirtie your Kirtle, Una" faide I, ftriving 43 "553- 44 '553- Diary and Houres I, ftriving to fpeak foftlie, as I faw fhe was vexed. But it was a foftte Anfwer of the Sorte that doth not turn awaie Wrathe, for fhe faide, " I mall not, Adolie ; You do faie fo but to kepe me from mowing you how Brown this fcalie Coat is, that you do call Yellow." To this angrie Speche I did nought replie. And fhe did throw the Kerchief with yet more Force into the Water, fo much fo that me did throw herfelf in too. It was all done in one Minute, & me was ftruggling in the Water. My Harte did fmite mee, that we had had angrie Wordes juft before; but I had no Time to lofe. It was not farre from the Garden where the Kale groweth, & I fhouted loude, loude for Helpe. No one came. The Moments methoughte, were verie, verie long, and poor Unas drowning Face, peered up to me amonge the Weedes. Oh, piteous Sighte ! thereupon I did call like one madde, ftille of The JLadye Adolie. ftille no one came. Then I did remember how the Shepheards call, and putte my two Handes uppe to my Face to make a longe Crie, whiche done, I did looke to fee if poor Una were ftill to be feene ; fhe was ftill there, and did not fink, fo I did hope that fhe was held uppe by fome Plantes or Weedes, and I thoughte that if I coulde tie fome Stickes together, fhe mighte be kept up till Helpe fhoulde come. There were fome Pieces of hewn Wood lying near, for the little Afhe- Tree had been cut down latelie; and with the Lace of my Boddice, I did tie three Pieces together, foe A, & throw them to her. She had yet Senfe enough to catch it, and put it over her Headde. The fame Woode feemed to bring me a good Thought^ I could not reache her, even with a Sticke, and no Helpe coming ! But if I coulde fet Fire to the Stumpe of the Tree it mighte be feen. I did rub fome verie drie Woode till I was tired, ceafing not to fcream too. And at Lafl 45 '553- 4 6 Diary and Houres J553- Laft when I thought the Fire never would come, it blazed out in a little Flame. I put it neare to the Stump, & heaped all I could finde near it. It blazed ! and how thankfulle was I to fee it ! Yet I ceafed not to fhoute, for I did think that they in the Houfe would fee the Flame and Smoke, and though they could not hear mee yet would come, and that they in the Garden if they did not fee, would hear me fcreame, I felte afraide that poor Una would be too weake to holde up her Headde, me looked fo pale and colde. Shoutes and Footftepes now came neare, & manie of the Garden-men, and Serving-men, and Retainers of all Kindes, came down to uffe, for my Beacon was flaring brightlie, & fome had hearde my Voice. They ran for Ropes and Plankes, and one Man went into the Water, and put a Rope round her, and held her while the others drew her to the Shore. She went off quite in a Swoon as foon as fhe was moved, and, I onlie remem- ber of The Ladye Adolie. 47 ber to have feen her fafe on Land, & no more; X 5S3- I believe I did fwoon too. Una was carried to the Houfe, and I alfoe. As we were on the Waie, I did hear the Man who carried Una faie, " I do thinke irie is deade;" and another faide, "Whofe Childe is irie ? " "I don't rightlie know," faide the flrfte, " but by her being with Lady Adolie^ one might thinke me were the little Papift from Grey-Stone Towers" The other Manne, fierce at this Wordde " Papift," did tell his Fellow " not to ufe ruch Worddes, for that the Earl Jiis Opinion was, that fuch Worddes do breed Unkindnefle, & Bloodfhed, being harde Names of 111- Will, & of Party." I marvel that I coulde hear all this fo welle, for when I affayed to fpeke, I could not ; thoughe I was longing to know how Una was. I remember no more till I found my- felffe laid on a Bed. Then I did think where was my Mother ; would ihe be frighted to fee me 48 Diary and Houres '553- me there? And Una, where was fhe? Up did I fpring, and no one flayed me, I was alone, and I fought eagerlie my poore lytel Friend. The Sound of Voices in one Room, the Door being open, told me where fhe was. She was laid pale and ftill upon the Bed. The Maids were round her, and a Leech ftode bie. He did afke if fhe had neede to be held up by the Feete ? They faide bafhfullie, " Nay, we know not ; but here is the Ladye Adolie, who was with her." I told him " that (he was quite in her Senfes till Aide did come, and had onlie had her Head under the Water for a Moment." He did reply that he woulde not therefore holde her up by the Feete, but would have her kept in Bed warme, and he woulde ftaye till fhe did open her Eyes. Her Hearte did beate faintlie. His Cares were ufed for fome Time, and we did anxiouflie fit near to fee how it would be with her. I can not tell the Paine and Sorrow I was in. I did not thinke fhe of The Ladye Adolie. 49 fhe was Deade then, but I did thinke fhe 1553- was Dying : I did thinke of her poore Mo- there, in fuch Trouble when fhe fhulde re- turne and finde her foe. I did thinke of my own Mother, her grief that fuch a fearfulle Ende fhoulde have come upon her plefante Plan for us. And where was my Mother f I was tolde that my Father had been fent for to London, & that fhe was gone with him as far as to Abbots Worthy. While I was deepelie thinking of her Abfence, and longing for her Return, Una opened her Eyes, and gave fome Signs of Life, and the Doctor faide to our Nurfe, who was ftanding bye, all that he wifhed to have done for her in the Nighte, " for of courfe," faide he, " fhe mufl ftaie here this Nighte." " So then Marie Seymour and Miftrefs Anftey did go hence to the Ab- baye to tell all about it, if Unas Parents were there ; but it was thought they were gone for two Daies at the Leaft. The Daie was now fading fafte into Evening, and my Thoughtes were H 50 Diary and Houres *553- were verie hevie, as they had good Caufe to be. My deare Parentes awaie, my lyttel Friend in Peril hardlie over, and all the People I love feeming to be wondrouflie mixed up in the TroubloufnefTe of the Times. I do fuppofe I had fat mufing a long Time, for Nurfe pre- fentlie faith to me foftlie, " Sleepes the La- dye Adolief" " Nay, I fleepe not." " Looke then, Ladye, at the Childe, me- thinkes fhe is more at eafe," faid fhe. I did looke, and Una did feeme to fleepe quite quietlie, with a lytel rofie colour. " I will goe and tend the Ladye Eda for her evening Couche, an the Ladye Ado lie will fit befide the Patient," faide further the Niir/e^ & {he lefte me there. It was not long ere Una did half wake & fpeake to me, " Ado- lie? faid fhe, " kiffe mee, I was wronge about itte." She did adde no more, and dropped to flepe againe ; but I was much moved, and kiffed her lovinglie, with the Thoughte that I too of The Ladye Adolie. too had been wrong, how wronge I had not known until I had fene my lytel Friend urged into Danger of Deathe, by mine Obftinate Perfiftance about a Trifle. I did thinke too how like it was that Manie Thinges wherein Men do difagree even unto Bloodfhedde, fpring from fuch fmall Caufe, and I did praie for a Spirritte of Peace-loving Candour. Unas wet Clothes were not yet removed, I did take them up, and lay them by, one by one in the outer Chamber to be dried for her, and I did finde in the wet & heavy Foldes of her Kirtle fomething faindie moving. It was a poor little Fifhe, that feemed almofte deade. I putte it into frefh foft Water, and it did begin to revive ; I did carry it to the Light, to fee it better, & the Evening Sun, juft finking, gave it a golden Hue on one Side, but left it brown on the Other. Oh Chaucer ! Chaucer ! we too had been like unto thy Knightes of the Gold & Silver Shield ! We had meant the fame Fifhe. This was 5i 1553- 5 2 Diary and Houres '55 3- was the fame Fifhe; but Una down on the Banke, caft it into Shade, while I, Handing, had feen the other Side lit up. This was poor Unas Fifhe ! and like a Mermaide fhe had caught it with her Taile. She was ftill fleepinge, and I ftill on my Watche befide her, when Slepe came over mee too, & I dreamed. I did dreme that there were manie Men trying to catch Fifhe, for that they were ftarving ; and there were manie Fifhe, of divers Sortes, in the deep Waters. But as foon as their Nets caught anie, one Man did call this a Poifonous Sorte, and ano- ther did call others badde and uneatable, fo that with one and another Affurance all were rejected. Then I wepte & faide " What will ye then do?" Then I hearde a Voice faye, " Have ye anie Meate ?" and they made replie, "Nay." Then faide the Voice, " Come & dine." And we faw One who from His Hande did give us fome of all Kindes of Fillies to eat, and they were verie goode. And of The Ladye Adolie. And He vanifhed out of oure Sighte. Then thefe Men fell to difcourfing wherefore all were goode from His Hande ? & once more befide the Waters did difpute eagerlie, which were of the Sorte that He had taken and given unto us. Then faide I, " It was not the Sorte, but becaufe they were in His Hande." Whereat all did turne and looke angrilie upon me, and fright me, and drive me near the Waters, fo that I cried out for Feare. And methoughte One caught mee to His Bofom, and the fame BlefTed Voice fayde, " Faythefull WitnefTe ! none mail pluck Thee out of My Hande" — whereat I trembled with exceeding Joy, and I awaked. I awaked, but ftill did I fele kind Arms round mee, and looking up I did mete my Mother s gentle Eyes. She had come in, and me had heard from Miftrefs Nurfe (all halt- ing ever to tell News), the Storie of poor Una. She kiffed mee & bleued mee, & fayde My cc 53 '553- 54 1553- Diary and Houres "My Chylde, God blefs Thee, Thou haft well done this Daye, but now to Bed, to Bed. I will nor afke Thee, nor tell Thee ought this Nighte." She did lede me to my Chamber, herfelf did untire me, nor did fhe leave mee until I was well laide to Refte in my Bedde with her fwete Kifs and Blefling once more, to make me happie, as it doth like Sun- mine . juiie u. Una is much better this Morninge, and woulde like to goe home; but the Leeche ftill fayes fhe is fafer here for another Daye : we have writ to Grey ft one Towers to faye fo. When I did feeke my deare Mothere in her Chamber, fhe did looke as iffe me had been weeping fore. And during the Reading of the Service by her Chaplaine goode Lejlie Knowe, Teares did run down her Face, and when Mafter Lejlie Knowe did afke her when my Father woulde return, fhe faide, " In Truthe I know not, he is about the new Councille." "The of The Ladye Adolie. 55 "The Lord preferve Him," anfwered Lef- ^su- ite Knowe : and fhe fighed, " Amen." Goode Majier Herberte now did arrive, fo that I had noe Time for my longed-for, fweet Converfe with my deare Mother. And as I did flowlie mounte the Staires, it feemed to me a very Hardfhippe to be forced to goe from her, but I did remember how great was the Gaine, of having fo excelent a Matter as the worthie Herberte^ and one fo feldom able to give me moche Time. That Reflexion did comfort mee, that it coulde not bee verie long. Nor was it long before I was fitting happie at her Feete. Una by her Side and Eda in her Armes, till fhe did fend Eda forth, make Una go to lie down on her Bedde, and then afke me all the Tale of Yefter Daye. At fome Partes fhe did weepe, at fome fmile, & at fome looke gravelie at mee, nor did fhe faile to bid me fee my Follie, even while fhe did prayfe me for what fhe did calle my Pre- fence of Minde & Courage. Then 56 1553- Diary and Houres Then I did tell her of my Dreame, and fhe fhowed me how it arofe out of my bufie, frighted Thoughtes of the Daye, and of the Times. But fhe did feem pleafed at the Turne thofe bufie Thoughtes had taken, and did calle it a jufte and pretty Allegoric " And one that fuits thefe prefent Eventes," faid fhe, " oh ! that Men would fee how muche Roome there is in the Worlde for Love and Charitie." " For liften my Childe," fhe did continue, " To-daye there is fitting in London a Coun- cille. Yefterdaye it was called together, & the Lady Jane Grey was proclaimed Quene ! " " £{uene! " did I exclaim. "Yes, my Childe." " And my Father?" did I crie. " Your Father, my Adolie, is no partie at prefent to anie fuche Meafure, nor will he be, for he is not one that thinketh we may do Evil, that Good may come, and his Poli- ticks are not entangled nor courted, becaufe he of The Ladye Adolie. 57 he doth fet the Wordde of God always before J 553- him." " Will the Ladye Jane reign manie dayes, Mother?" " The People are too ftronglie fet in favour of the Ladie Marie s Grace, they know her Righte too is a certain Fad:, but the Goode to be gained by Ladye Jane's Reigning, in her Steade, is more doubtfulle, & harder for them to fee clearlie. The Time is gone when they can be pafTed over, and their opinions not regarded, nor held in Refpedt, & I do there- fore think, that the Ladie Marie will reigne, and poor Ladye Jane fufFer bitterlie for the Ambition of her Father-in-Law" I did tell my Mother of the old Infcription, and of its curious Prophecy, and did afke her if the Sayings of " Gammer Gurton" were like unto this ; whereat fhe did promife to fhow me fome thereof. Newes of the King his Deathe were de- fpatched to my Ladye Maries Grace at Ken- ning 58 Diary and Houres 1 5 s 3 ning-hall, and alfoe to the Lady Elizabeth's Grace at Hatfield where fhe keepeth her Bed, they do faie, being forelie ficke, by Reafon perchance of her Sorrow & long Anxiety for her Brother. The Ladye °Jane is in the Tower, they do faye fhe was quite broken down with Griefe, to hear of her Coufin his Deathe, and her own Royaltie, fo called. Ah ! poor younge Creature, fhe will furelie die of her great Dignities and Honours ! ! jdie 12. Una was fetched awaie to-daye; but her Parentes are frill in London. My Mother heareth that the Ladye Marie was at Hoddef- don, on the daye the MefTenger was defpatch- ed to her, and that fhe was on her Waie to London, having bene fent for by Northumber- lande (fome faie to catch her), during the Kinge his IllnefTe. No one thinkes fhe will adventure Herfelfe there now. If fhe loved her Brothere, how fore ftricken mufl fhe be at of The Ladye Adolie. at this fad Newes to-daie ! And who would not love a Brother ? Northumberlandde is not loved by the Peo- ple. They ftill bewaile the Duke of Somerfet whom he did to Deathe : " Whofo upon fix Legs would goe, Let him beware, he trip not foe ^ His Hearte is reftlefs, he keepeth my Lorde of Arundel and others in the Towere, upon divers pretexts ; but one thing is true, " He feareth bitterlie." Reportes are very various how the Lady Marye will take thefe matters ; fome faye fhe will be verie calme, and fome, furious. The Ladye Marye is gone backe to Fram- lingham ,on the Newes of her Brother's Deathe, (a Warning fent privatelie by the Earl of Arundel,) and the Ladye Jane's Acceflion. The Ladie Elizabeth's wife Reply to the En- treatie to give up her Righte to the Throne, is 59 J553- Julie 13. 6o Diary and Houres '553- Julie 14. Julie 15. is much commended. They faie the Ladie Marie will go to Flanders. It was on this day that the Armie of Ladye Jane did fet forthe to fighte. The Suffolk Men are in Arms for Ladye Marie. Methinkes the Duke thereof, his Wife, and his poore Daughter were glad enough they fhould do fo, for Northumberlande heads his own Armie. juiie 16. My deare Mother e did hear no Newes from my Fathere, and nought verie pofitive of the Counties yet. We heare divers Reportes day- lie, but all Thinges make Cloudes to darken, methinkes, round poor Ladye Jane. Foure days agone Lady Marie was proclaimed in Norwich, and manie Counties to the Eafterlie are her Friends. The Countie of Hants is ftille verie quiette, I am not certaine which Waie it will tend. But the Religious Houfes, whereof of The Ladye Adolie. 61 whereof there are yet feveral efcaped from the Deftrudtions of Kinge Henry, will, of courfe, incline to the Ladye Marys Grace. The Duke of Northumberlande meeteth but little SuccefTe. Ladye Marye is to daie proclaimed ^uene in London ; her Armie is fo ftrong, and the People fo fet upon the Righte of her Birthe, that not even the Sermons preached in the Favour of the Lady Jane, nor all her own fwete and gracefulle Waies, could bewitch, them. My deare Mothere is not happie nevertheleffe, for (he forefees Danger to my Fathere everie Waie. It is true, he has not uphelde the Caufe of the Ladye "Jane, — yet he is Contra- rie to the Old Religion, as it is ftill called, & for that Reafon liable to fuffer. We heare not of him agayne to daie. The Ladye Jane is once more gone to her Home J 553- Julie 19. Julie 19. Julie 21. 62 Diary and Houres ISS3- Home at Sion Houfe with her Mot here. Some low-hearted & pitifulle Wretches did pelte her as fhe went j whereuppon two Men, one a No- bleman, did leape forwarde and ride by her Side till me entered Sion Houfe, one with his Sworde drawne to defend her. She was melted to Teares. This we heare of our Coujin Mor- timer, who is ftronglie attached to the Ladye Maryes Caufe. So ends her little Reign & her greate Trouble, if perchance her Trouble doth foe ende alone ! ! The Ladye Marye will ere long make her public entrie into London, & it will be truelie a fine Sighte, but we fhall not goe forward to London to fee it. The of The JLadye Adolie. 63 CHAP. V. Julie & Auguft 1553. i HE Ladie Elizabeth's Grace rode befi.de the ^uene. They were righte royallie received. My Mothere and I heard Shoutes & Screams enow, but we did not goe to fee the Sighte, for our Hartes were verie heavie. Grieved at my Father s long Silence, & alarmed left Evil had befallen him, my Mother came to London^ & has fearched diligentlie for him everiewhere, without Succefs. Late this Even- ing a Meffenger, dirtie and tired, did come to fpeak alone with her. He came to fay that it 1553- London, Julie 29. 6 4 Diary and Hour es '553- it had chanced he was in the Waie when my Father called for a MefTenger, truffle & fwifte, and he faide he was fuche. Then he bade him take a written Meffage to the Countefs Ytenehurfte. Oh give it ! faid my Mother. He did produce a dirtie Bit of Paper, on which was writ, — " Home to-morrow" in the Frenche Tongue. We eagerlie afked him when he had feen my Father ■, & how he had known Him. He fayde he was once a Ser- vitor of ours, when I was quite an Infant ; & my Mother afked his Name. He fayde, " Tim Aldayne, an it pleafe you, Ladye ; I was at Erie/cope juft before the Ladye Adolies Birth, when the good Captain Mortimer was going to foreign Partes," fayde he (faddlie, for my Mother s Brother was this Captain Mortimer ', & he was deade). My Mother was now af- fured he was truftie, and afked him when and where he had feene my Father ', and he did replie, " Near Sion Houfe, on the daye the Ladye "Jane did leave the Tower." " Why of The Ladye Adolie. 65 " Why did not you bring it fooner?" 1553- " Alack! Ladye ! I was caught by Com- panions (its a Waye I have), who would fain goe fee the Marche of ^uene Marie , and they carried me out of London. I did hope it was towards the South, for I never did know where Places do live, and Suffolk did not found to the IVorthe, did it ? But when I found out my Miftake I made all fpede to Erfs Cope. You were no more there, and my Lorde had not been there at all for verie long." " God preferve Him !" flghed toy Mother deeplie, and fell back fenfelefle. It was too fure now, that fome Ille-Fortune had detained him ; and as I chafed my Mother s Handes, and threw ftrong Waters over her, and fweet fmelling Effences, worthy Tim did faie he would goe out and watch for News, & bring us Worde again. He afked me if I would have a Leech for my Mother. But I fayde, "No, it is all Grief and Fear;" and indeed Grief and Fear did feem to be all around us. But K 66 Diary and Houres J553- Aug. i. But my Mother s Maidens did now come in, and therefore I did faye no more to him, but " Be wary, goode Tim ;" whereunto he did reply with a Sign of Secrecie, and leave the Prefence of my fenfelefs Mother ; whom we did in Time reftore to Confcioufnefs and Weeping. It is fo fadde to my Mother to be here, thinking that my Father is perchance lying in Neede of her near FrVs Cope., that we are to return thither this Daye. Tim fo counfelleth her. Aug. 3. We are returned to Fries Cope, but can fmde no Newes of our Father. Tim is to keep on Watche for him in London. This is the Time for the Partizans of the Laaye Jane to fuffer much, I feare. Honour to thofe who are brave enough to ftand to their Colours, & not trie (like Mafter Cecill) to make two Stories goode. Newes of The Ladye Adolie. Newes is come that the Duke of Norfolk, & Dutchejfe of Somerfet, with the olde Btjhope of our See, and divers others, are releafed from Prifon, where they had lain fyne King Henry his Decrees. Great Talke of fending for Cardinal Pole. The Lorde have Mercie upon us. The Heades of the Ladye Jane's Partie are in Prifon. Oh, even that we knew that my Father were among them ! It would be but an Errour quicklie fet to Rightes ; anie Thinge better than this Sufpenfe & Dread. My Mothere came in when I had writ thus far, & chid me for my Lack of Truft in God. 67 IS53- Erls' Cope, Aug. 5. The Emperor counfelleth not, (as is fup- pofed,) the Return of Cardinal Pole, for he cometh not. Unas Parents are at Courte & in high Fa- vour, as it feemeth, and fhe hath been here in Glee ; but we could hardlie bear to fee her. The Aug. 10. 68 Diary and Houres '553- The lytel Marie Seymour is hurried out of Greyjione-Towers Abbaye, for Feare of their being thoughte to favour Herefie ; — and Una came to beg my Mothere would receive her, which fhe is well willing to do. So then to order the lytel Star-chamber, next to Edds for her, which did us in Parte relieve of our Hea- vinefTe & Woe. She is a moft fweete Childe, yet my Hearte was verie fad to lofe my own Friend Una> and we did have long & ferious Difcourfe together. We fpoke of the Lytel Fifhe, and of my Dreme, & the LefTon to be learnt therefrom, and we did promife to be verie loving alwaies, though thus cut off from feeing Each Other. She did remind me of fome Holie Verfes I had once fpoken in her Prefence to lytel Eda, and fhe looked at my Bible, and afked me to give her One next Time we met. She dared not take it then ; fhe fayde it woulde be taken awaie on her Re- turn to the Abbaye. She fpoke much of her Life at the Abbaye, and feemed to think it lefs happie of The Ladye Adolie. 69 happie than mine. Mine, truelie, was very 1553- happie, until latelie, but now an heavie Cloude hath fettled downe upon it. Nor can I fee my deare Mother grow pale & thin from Daie to Daie, and I be carelefs of her great Feare & Care. Wherefore my Bather keepeth thus hidden, we cannot faie. Una did enter deep- lie and kindlie into this .Griefe, and promife to faie noughte. about it to Anie, for it mighte work us Woe. Tim fendeth us Worde at Length, that he Aug. 15. hath Reafon to hope my Father is fafe — but hath Caufe to hide awaie a little Space. My Mother \s Sifter Wejie writeth, that her Brother in Law is once more in Power, having fucceeded gode Bifhop Cover dale in the See of Exeter •, which greeveth her much ; for that, though fo nearlie connected with a Catholic Familie, fhe & her Hufband are both- of the Reformed Religion. The Terror of the Duke muft now be terrible, fince he & his Partie are yo !553- Diary and Houres Aug. 19. are in Prifon, and for all lie may fpeak of " avoiding," it is plain he can not clear him- felf in the Matter of Lady Jane. My Mother hath received a Letter from my Father ! He is, alaffe, alaffe ! in the Tower ! He faith, " I did muche wifhe, my deare Life, to tell you myfelfe of my Illfortune, ere that you fhoulde fee it by my Name in the Public Lifte of the Tried with Northumherlande. (But I was not tried yefterdaie, nor know when I fhall be.) I was let from having writ to you before, deare Wife^ for that the Materieles were not brought to me ; not refufed, but my earneft Requeft unanfwered. I muft tell you all in few Wordes. You left me not far from Abbotts Worthy. I did come fafe to London^ & join the Council, to afk wherefore they had fent for me. It feemed, few were willing to take the Field, & they, knowing my Zeale for Religion, had thought I would perchance of The Ladye Adolie. 71 perchance give Aide. But I did fpeak out Wh boldlie, £ that I would not rebel againft my lawful ^ueene, but trufte to God to maintain True Religion and Virtue;' and I did fpeake fo plainelie, that one, it was Arundel, did warn me friendlie to be warie, left Imprifon- ment mould be my Reward. In a few Dayes Northumberland 'was gone on with the Armye^ and I arrefted and carried to the Tower, did find there Arundell & others. They efcaped at the Command of the Duke, to fend him Supplies of men to meet the £>uene Maryes greate Armie, at Burie ; and I, at the fame Opportunitie, thoughte Goode to go free like- wife. " The Daie that my Ladye Jane did againe returne to her Father his Houfe, I did fee Tim. an honeft Fellow, whom you maie remember, as he did leave us to go to the Captaine your Brother. He was charged to tell you I was forthe for Home on the Morrow, my Dutie here being now over. Scarcelie had he left 1 me 72 J553- Diary wnd Houres me two Houres, ere I was fmartlie handled and taken into Cuftody, juft as I was riding quietlie out of the Tower, but by no §>uenes Officers at all, onlie by fome tipfie Fellowes, who carried me to a Village Hoftel, & kept me there while they drank and fwore to obey Nobodie. Far in the Nighte, I made my Efcape, the fourthe Daie of my Difafter, & did thinke to goe cautiouflie to mine owne Houfe, and write to Thee, poore Wife, where Thy true Hujbande had bene, and why fo long and fo cruelie filent to Thee. On the Waie thither, I met manie Soldiers & Officers, & heard Rumours of Manie being in Cuftodie, but never thought I had Caufe to fear ought, fo went to my Houfe, writ to Thee, put the Lettere in my Pockette, and forthe againe to flnde how I might fend it. Hardlie was I gone fome few Streets, when as I was quietlie walking, I was agayne arretted, at the Suit of ^uene Marye, and my Pockets vifited & emp- tied. I entreated, and offered 5 marks to anie One of The Ladye Adolie. 73 One who would take your Letter to you; '553- but (though the Bribe was taken by the Officer for a Meffenger,) I doubt it never reached Thee. Faithful Tim I had thought to have feen afar off the Daie before, how gladlie I woulde have feene him at this Moment ! At my Houfe I hearde that you had bene in London, & my Childe Adolie. Kifs and blefs her and Eda for me. What will next befall I can not tell, no one knoweth of my Deten- tion, as I am not in the publifhed Liftes, & that for which I am in Cuftodie is fo fmall a Matter, that no One will think of a Petition for me. I onlie did protect, the Ladye Jane from rude Mifhandling ; yet as Northumberlande lefte me with the Others in the Tower, I fear none will believe that I did not confent unto the Councill & Deede of Them. " Yet I will not faie c I feare,' for fure I am ' The Lord is on my Righte Hande, there- fore I mail not fall.' Onlie, my deare Life, & my fweete Babes, it grieveth my Hearte to be 74 Diary and Houres '553- be far from you ; I know not how long this Imprifonmente may lafte, but lette us keepe up our Heartes & trufte in the Lorde, & then when we do walke again together in the fweete wildes of Ytenes glades, you, dear Love, on my Arme, with Eda in your Hande, and I with you and my fwete Adolie one on each Side, our Heartes will be full of Thankfgiving and Peace, & this harde Time mall be but as a Dreame. Dear Beatrix^ God keepe you in helthe, praies " Your faithfulle and loving Huibande, " Ytenehurste." Here was fad Newes ! yet better than not to hear oughte of His Safety. My Mother did reade it all to me, with a verie cleare Voice, till fhe came to his fpeaking of our Walkes together, and "fwete Ttene ;" and then me did give it- to me to finifhe, & fhe turned awaie in Teares. — Prefentlie me came to me, put her Arme round mee, & did wipe awaie of The Ladye Adolie. awaie my Teares, faying, " Now liften, my Chylde, can you bear yourfelfe well and dif- cretelie in my Abfence?" — - <£ Abfence, oh why ? Yea, Mother ■, I will try to do fo." — " That is well, my Chylde, for I mail go to your Fathere, left I mould mifs fome Chance of working him Goode, & you muft be ready here to obey my Orders, and to take Care of my lytel Eda and Marie Seymour for me." Then to fet in Order divers Thinges, and prepare for her Journey, & give Commands to her Maydes. — And then to Prayere with the Houfeholde, and to Bed. It is now two Dayes fyne my Mother did leave me; I do mifs her fadlie, & have as yet no Worde of her. Yet though verie fad at Hearte,I do not find my Daye verie long, it is fo ordered for me by her : Firftlie, when I rife, Houfe- hold Prayers read by Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, the Chapelain. Then to goe into the Larder & Stille Roome with Miftrefs Glynn, and learn Houfekeeping 75 '553- Aug. 21. 7 6 Diary and Houres '553- Housekeeping for a Space. Then to Break- fafte with lytel Eda and Marie Seymour^ and her Governeffe; for we are allowed Break- fafte, being Young & Tender. Mafier Her- berte did come in to daie_, & gave me a goode LefTon ; but he fayes it will be the laft for fome Time. Then I doe write my Studies for my Mother till the Table is ferved, and after it I goe playe with Eda and Marie, talking with Miftrefs Anfiey, & hearing muche from her of the §}uene Douagere, her Talentes & her GoodnefTe, and manie plefante Tales of my Ladye Elizabeth's Grace. Then to take the Air, after two more Houres of Studie, Needleworke, or Painting, till Supper, & then Muflke, my Diarie, & Reading, or Writinge to my deare Mothere, till Houfeholde Prayers again, before we go to Bed. At Noon, at Sunfette, I do goe as ufual into my lytel Quiet Corner in my Room ; it looketh to the South- Weft, foe that I do catch there the laft faire Rays of the Sun. My Bible is there, my " Houres," of The Ladye Adolie. " Houres," and My Prayerboke, my Crimfon HafTock of my Mother s Worke, and the lytel Table of carved Oak, with Boke-Shelve to Match, my Father his Gifte laft Yeare, which holdeth one or two precious little Works. There, on. a Marble Slab, ftand ever fome fwete Flowers in Pottes ; & there, too, have I hung my three Pictures; One of my Mo- there ; one of my lytel Sifter Bridgette, taken by my Mother -e ; and one of my Father e^ by her alfo. Mijlrefs Anftey paints, and plays on the Lute right well, and fhe will teache me thefe Artes. Lytel Marye toucheth the Lute and fingeth with rare Swetenefs. In my Evening Prayers I forgette not to praie the Lorde for my deare Parentes, both in Trouble, and when I lie down to Refte I remember their Love, & their Wife Sayings, & do faie the V. Commandment with " Lorde have Mercie upon Mee, & incline my Hearte to keepe This Law." It 77 1553- 78 Diary and Houres '553- Aug. 23. It is no Marvel that I heard nought of my Mother ■, for on the 21ft daie of Augufte were born to her, Twin Sons. Thankes be to God for all His Mercies ! Defpite her Trouble, Sorrow, and Anxietie, fhe is doing Welle, & foe are the deare lytel Babes. My Father writes to me. Eda is fo pleafed to hear of Two Lytel Brothers, that fhe has alreadie planned " PufTe in the Corner" for her ift game with them, when they do come to ErVs Cope. I was muche grieved to thinke that my Mother had gone awaie to be ill, and I not there to be in dutyfulle Attendance, her " little Hand- maiden," as fhe called me in her Illneffe lafte Yeare. I have writ to my Father with moche Paines and Care, both for the Handwriting, whereby to fhow Refpect, and alfoe for the right Commending of my Love, & Honour, and Gratitude for his Kindnefle, & Thoughte to write to mee of his owne Hande. He fayth of The JLadye Adolie. fayth he is well, but cruellie befet with Long- ing to be free. This Letter did I read, and read o'er agayne manie Times. Of mine Owne in Replie, I could not make as worthie a Worke, as I fain woulde ; yet he will accept it as coming from his lytel Daughter. Goode Accountes of my deare Mother ', and of the little Babes ', who are both verie healthie. One Babie, a lytel older than the other, rauft be called Thyrfeldene, like to the faire lytel Sonne my Mother had before, who was taken from her at two Yeares old. This will be a Paine to her, to hear that Name againe, and yet fhe will be foe thankfulle to have another Sonne, two little Sonnes, that me will not thinke it righte to grieve over her firft Thyrfel- dene. The other mould be called Arlke an old Name in thefe Partes, & often had in our Fa- milie peering in among Rodolphs, & Tancreds, & Godfreys, of Norman Names and Lineage. Here 79 1553- Aug. 25. 8o Diary and Houres CHAP. VI. IS53- Sept. i. Sept. 1553. ERE beginneth the ift daie of a new Moneth, and how moche hath happened fyne the Laft be- gan. The Reyne that did begin with fuche milde and gracious Wordes, is waxing hot alreadie. Manie both of Ladye Janes Partie, & others likewife, on fmalle Pretence, hurried off to the Flete, the Tower, & other Prifons. Alice of Sydenham was here but now, in great Dif- treffe & Trouble ; her Brother, who hath been ever Imprudent and Headftrong, but was no Friend of The Ladye Adolie. 8 1 Friend to Northumberland^ was in the Flete a while ago, for having fayde he " cared not a Farthing whiche Ladye fhoulde be ^ueene, for that he was a Plantagenet, and had more than royal Bloode in his Veins." — This fool- ifh Speche made Men laughe, for that everie one thought he muft have been mad or tipfie. But it alarmed Northumberlande, and being reported to him, he did cafte him into Prifon, and when afked to looke into his Cafe, did fay, " Nay, an he be a Plantagenet , he is fafe enow ; an he be not, he deferveth no lefs for his Lie." Howbeit, he did efcape out of his Prifon by wonderfulle good Fortune.: — He has been bufying himfelfe againe latelie about the Matter of the Foreigners at Glafionbury ; and a Letter has been writ to the Mayor to fend him up, " with fuch Matters as can be procured againft him." It is hoped that he, having fo latelie been made Stir about as a Plantagenet^ will efcape being known as a Sydenham^ albeit he is Nephew to Sir jfohn Sydenham. M '553- 8 2 Diary and Houres 1553- Sydenham. Alife thinketh, naturallie, that every Tree is a Queene's Officer. Her Brother is come home to Glynterne^ but her Parents are in fuch Mortele Feare, that he fhoulde be found there ! She did afk me to let him come here; I did replie, that I muft afk my Mo- there ; but Alife wept a paflion of Teares, & fayde, " That he would be taken ere an An- fwer coulde be fente, mighte he not come if hard prefTed?" So I did replie, " Yea, that he might ; " wherein, if wrong, I truft to be forgiven i for that I coulde not withftande the Teares and Cries of this poore Girle for her Brother. My own Syjiere Bridgette, like a Spiritte, pafTed through my Minde, & I coulde but helpe to fave poor Halbert Sydenham at his Syftere's Prayer. Sept. 3. My Mother yet goeth on well, & beareth better the DiftrefTe of her Minde, as her Strengthe increafeth. My Father is flill not releafed, but we do not fear his Sentence ; we feare of The Ladye Adolie. 83 15S3- .Sept. 6. feare his being forgotten, & left in his Prifon till, perchance, his Offence and the Offender are alike paffed awaie from Recollection. Such Heavie Deedes outweigh Softe Wordes. The Clergie of the Holie Churche are muche haraffed and perfecuted, Bimops and Vicars equallie. The Star-Chamber is verie bufie. Poor little Maries Chamber is called " The little Star-Chamber;" how unlike the Reale One ! One the Abode of Innocent Royalle Infancie, & the Other of a Practice fo . . . . I dare hardlie faye all, that all mufte thinke of it ! Earlie this Morning they did call me, fay- s ep t. 7. ing that lytel Eda was not verie welle ; on going to fee her agayne in her Bedde late to- nighte, I did crofs the long Hall with my Lighted Taper in my Hande, when fuddenlie in the Darkneffe a Figure did rife up tall be- fore me. I marvel how I was fo bolde ; but I did 84 1553- Diary and Houres 1 did raife up my Taper and fay, " Who goes thus !" & he did replye, " Adolie ! Alife told me I might feeke Shelter at your Handes : I am purfued, and in Mercie do not fende me hence." I did not fend him hence, but led him to a fmall Chambere, which doth open upon both the Staires, the greate and the fmalle, evidentlie ; and which alfoe hath a verie cunning Secret Waie to the Chintz Chamber, and foe to the Roofe. There did I take him, then goe to the Nurferye as ufuall, that Nurfe might not fit up for me. The lytel Bed for Marie had been put here by her De- fire, but now was moved out for feare of Edds having fome Infectious Feaver. But lytel Eda was well, and not feverifh to-nighte, and the Nurfe told me fhe had cried bitterlie to lofe her Frende. Eda called me, and fayde, " I did thinke alle were taken awaie ! My Fa- there, my Mother, Bridgette, and now Marie 1 But, Adolie, I did faie to Myfelfe, * Godde doth fee my Hearte, & He can give me all agayne of The Ladye Adolie. 85 agayne & more. He is our Guarde, He is 1 sh- fulle of Love." Her innocent Wordes did make a choking Feeling come into my Throate ; I did kifs her, and faie, " Yea, let us praie to Him to keep all we love, and bring us all together again." " Lyttel Thyrfeldene & Regie too, Syftere ? " afked fhe merrilie, now quite Cheerful. My poore Prifoner fleepeth and eateth well, s ep t. 9 . and is tolerabilie at eafe in his fmall Chamber, The good Mafier Lejlie-Knowe & the Miftrefs Glynne and her Hufband onlie know of my Prifoner being here. I have writ to my Pa- rentes that they may not find me behind- hand inafking Libertie & Counfell of them. I hear Noughte from them ; and albeit the laft Newes was goode, I do praie for more ; which is FaythelefTenefTe & ReftlefTe Longing, " Houlde Thee J?i/k in the Lorde, my Soule." Went this Daie to Miftrefs. Anftey^ and did draw 86 Diary and Houres ■553- draw from her an Account of the wonderfulle Prefervation of the Abbaye^ which was ordered to be deftroyed in Kinge Henry his Zeale for calling forthe and wiping out all Remem- brance of the olde Cuftommes of Poperie. And fhee, being a Refident in the Abbaye for fome Lytel Space this Yeare, hath made it her Studie to difcover of its Hiftorie all fhe can, fhe being of a quick and inquifitive Spi- ritte. " The Abbaye of Greyftone-Towers was condemned, with Hemele & Mottisfounte, to be deftroyed, in the Yeare of Grace 1538. The lawleffe Bandes, too glade to caft downe fo faire a Work, and fpoyle fo riche a Trea- fure, marched firft upon Mottisfont Priory r , & then turned to Greyftone-Towers , which flood not very farre from Hemele. " It did chance that it was a dark Nighte, & they, eager to feize Treafures, before anie of the cunning Grey Monkes fhoulde efcape with them or hide them. Prefentlie a verie great Lighte did lighten up the Skye, and they of The Ladye Adolie. 87 they did fuppofe it to be poore Mottisfounte ^53- Priory, to which they muft by Chance have fet Fire. But lo it ftood before them! So muft they have loft their Waie then ! It was verie darke,' and they were fo perrwaded they had loft their Waie, that they did back return, awaie from the burning Mafs, determined to feeke for Greyftone ere Day Lighte ; and on did they marche till Dawne, when they, far awaie from it, did enter an Hoftelrie, & drank deeplie, and then returning home, vowed that the Devil himfelf had burned down Greyftone. The True Storie was that Hemele had been on Fire by Chance, fo that, (though not de- ftroyed,) its Fate averted Harm from Greyftone. * l It was afterwards robbed, but Greyftone was never agayne in the Warrant but once, & then it was fo loudlie declared that it had been burnte, that this Time too it efcaped. The 'Monks difperfed into other Landes, fo that there are but few now ; but the Nuns are numerous flail. They have alwaies per^ formed 88 1553- Sept. 12. Sept. 15. Diary and Houres formed their Services in Secret, and have not been perfecuted thereupon, becaufe the Ex- iftence of the Abbaye has bene fo little known." She tolde me too that Una was dearlie loved by the Nuns, but that they never would ac- complifh making her one, fhe thought, which was their Object. She thought Una was too moche ftruck with the Beautie of the Religion of thofe, who do read the Bible in their own Tongue, and have One Highe Prieffte. The Lorde Jems. My Mother writes that fhe goeth to prefent a Petition to the Quene, for my Father. May it pleafe God to grant her Succefle. Amen. Amen. Nay, there is no Hope of Speedie Releafe, Speedie Tryall is then our next Demand ; but my Mother does not dare attempt it yet. Her firft Attempt having fo failed. Heavie and payneful of The Ladye Adolie. payneful Cares are round me on all Sides, but my poor Prifoner is gone. The Search was made for him here this Morning, but he was not to be founde, nor do we know where he is. His fecret Paffage was never difco- vered by the Officers fent to apprehend him. The goode Chaplain found me to-daie in the Chapelle. I was atte Prayers, for Helpe and Guidance. Bufie Thoughtes were in my Minde ; and ftrong Defire to free my Father ; came into my Soule. I had long wepte and prayed over this Thoughte, and this kinde & goode Manne coming in juft then, did feeme indeed as a Friend fent to whom I might pour out my Trouble and my Pain. He heard me verie patiently, and kindlie, and then he did faie, " That I could not adven- ture to make him efcape^ for that fuch an Attempt would make him verie much in Dan- ger, if I did faile ; and," faide he, " I need hardlie tell my lytel Friende, that it is a moft difficulty Thinge to get a Man fafelie out of Prifon, N 8 9 1553- 9° Diary and Houres '553- Prifon, even for thofe who know the Place well, and are {killed in fuch Matters." He did not counfel me either, to petition the 0>uene in Perfon; but he thoughte I mighte write to her. He fayde he knew the Lord Arundell, and would afk him to prefent my Petition. So bufie with this, that I did forget to go to Eda and Marie, to Supper, and even to Houfeholde Service. Therefore my gode Friende came to me, & fayde, " Nay Ladye Adolie, nay, this fhoulde not be. How can your Caufe profper, if you leave off Prayer & Dutie ? — Neglecte Ladye Eda, and your Houfeholde — your Guefr.es — and your owne Healthe of Bodie, & Courtefle ofMinde?" All afhamed at this Rebuke, I did hide my Face, and weepe. The deepe Sobs feeming to make me, as the Trees make in the Storme. Seldom have I wept fo bitterlie, I had not Strength for all the Teares I fain would fhed. I was tired, & my Heade & Eyes ached with Writing of The JLadye Adolie. 9 1 Writing and Thoughte, and yet I knew the J ss3« Rebuke was juft, though it feemed cruel to me then. He left me for a few Minutes, then did come backe & faye, " My deare Ladye Adolie^ take this, it will do you Goode, my Childe." It was a Beaker of Wine and Water, and the kinde Manne had been to fetch it himfelf for me. He put one Arrn under my Head, which was down upon the Table, & raifed it. He put the Beaker to my Lippes, & undifmayed by the quick Sobs that drave it bubbling back, poured a little Wine between them. Then he wiped mine Eyes & faide, " Weepe not, faire Childe, Thou haft done for the Beft, onlie with too hafty Zeale ; fee here !" He mowed me that my Heade had thrown down the Ink over part of my Writing, where- at I did weepe the more. " Nay," layde he, " it is better thus; for now my deare Chylde will come to Bed, and lay her Heade downe to Reft, nor thinke to labour more to- night." 9 2 Diary and Houres -? night." Howbeit, it was verie long ere I coulde do fo, harde as I affayed to obey his Counfelle ; but it did feeme fuch Terribile Difappointment to fayle in my Dutie, and alfo in the Deede that made me neglecl: itte ! Sept. 16. With aching Heade, and wearie and fick at heart, did I come downe to Dailie Cuf- tomes this Morning j I had had not moche Refte, alwaies fpilling Ink over my Paper ; in the ^uenes Prefence, and fcreaming fo, that Mijirefs Anftey came in once to fee what caufed fuch DiftrefTe. Worthy Mafler Lejlie- Knowe had tolde her I was not well ; and £he watched me all the Nighte after. But he tooke but fmall Notice of me, fo that when he called me foone after Service to come into his Reading-Room, I did not expecl: other than my ufualle fet Taiks of Greek and Latin, to prepare for his hearing me later, as he alwayes doeth when my Father is not here. Great was then my Surprife to fee a very Faire of The La dye Adolie. Faire Copie of all I had written the Nighte before ! Well made out and neat. He then did afk me if I had more to faye, and I told him " No, but that I did feare it was anie Waie not ftri&lie penned according to Rule, enough to prefent ; he having copied juft my owne Wordes, & no other." He fayde, " He thought it better foe, & more likelie to have Effect upon the Hearte of the ^ueene, than if correctlie penned upon the Pattern of fo manie Others. It was verie Shorte and Sim- ple, yet did it fet forth verie urgentlie our Needes." Worthy Mailer Leflie-Knowe then did faye that he had Bujinejfe in London, and would fet it before my Mother and Lord Arundel I ; whereat my Hearte did feem to ftand ffcill for Joye ; and yet Sorrow, that I might not go & fee my Mother too. His BulinefTe, I know, was feigned for my Sake. Heaven blefs the goode Man. "To 93 1553- 94 '553- Diary and Houres " To the i^ueene Marye of Englande. " Madam, " So greate & vafte ys Your Royalle Power, that You can, by One Worde, give Peace and Comfort to Your Subjects ; efpeciallie when they lie under Your Sovereigne Difpleafure, as moft unfortunatelie doth mine honoured Fa- ther, the Earl of Ttenehurfl. In that un- happie Movement, to deprive England of her rightefulle ^uene, he took no Part, nor woulde do fo, wherefore he was imprifoned by that Partie. When the Ladye Jane did pafs back again to Sion Houfe, as my Father rode along, he did fee a beggarlie Fellow or two ill ufe her. Wherefore he did conduct her to her own Door, & defend her, as he woulde have donne the meanefte Eftate & youngeft Childe of her Sex, if Need were. We do befeech Your Royal Favour to enquire of his Cafe, & let him forthe to us. He hath been manie Weekes far from us alle, pining in Prifon for an of The Ladye Adolie. an Offence never publicly ftated, nor tryed, as all the Others were. If he may not be let forthe, yet we crie, Mercie, goode ^ueene, Mercie ! Let him be quicklie tryed, and let his Wife and Children vifit him, 8c his Friends ! We are lick to fee him, & we fele fure Your Royal Mercie is not lefs than hath bene tolde to us : wherefore we hope each Daie to hear that he is enquired into, & hearde. He know- eth not of this my Petition. Oh gracious §>ueene, may Heaven blefs You if You hear the Prayer of Your humble Subjed and Ser- vant, Adolie Lyndale, the Daughter of the Lorde Ttenehurjl, of ErFs-Cope." " 1 6 Daye of Sept. 1553." When the worthie and kind Chaplain and my Petition were gone, I did feele more at Eafe, albeit his Profeflion is one ill-looked at in thefe Dayes, fo that he muft not appear too openlie in the Matter. Heard 95 'SS3- 9 6 Diary and Houres 'S53- Sept. ii Heard by Alice of her Brother, who is fafe at Home for a Seafon. He did hear the Horfes Tread afar off (he muft be quite a " Fine-Ear," methinkes), got up, and awaie in the Foreft, before the Officers arrived here. The Daye before I did afke him, why he had ever tolde that he was a Plantagenet, and he did prove to me with more Formes of Gene- alogies than I can recoiled:, that he was the Defcendant of Thomas Duke of Gloucejler, Edward III. his Son ; but as fo manie Claims have ever been before his, he meante not anie Thing ferious. So I tolde him that I knew long ago, that Alice was a Plantagenet ; but that I thought him not verie wife for faying fo openlie, in Times of fo great Sufpicion, & Dreade of Rivalrie. " Ah ! " he did replie, ic but, my faire Friend, I fhall pay dear for my Frolic, there is never more Refte for me, I fee." Then he did iing, " Rejle of The JLadye Adolie. 97 " Rejie no more', Hope give o'er; »553- Care eats Thine Hearte : Fool of yore ! Thou mufk fulle fore Take thy Follies Smarte I " Refe no more j Sleep no more With a trujlefulle Hearte ; — Thy Crofs full fore, Fool of yore, Terror s ceafelejfe Started He is wondrouflie merrie aboute it, me- thinkes. The goode Judge Hales is fined for not Sept. 20. making the Judges of Kent to follow Edward his Cuftoms ; but while the ufe of his Prayer- boke is flayed, is itwonderfulle if his Laws are haftilie fuppofed to be revoked alfo ? Yet this gude Manne refufed to agree to fet uppe the Ladye Jane in the Steade of the Ladye Marie ; fo we fee by this, but too moche Caufe to fear, that Others may equallie be wantonlie o 9 8 '553- Diary and Hour -es wantonlie puniflied, though innocent of this Offence. Sept. 22. J u ft e one Moneth fyne that my Lorde Duke of Northumberlande was executed; & Folkes do marvel muche what wille be the realle Fate of the yonge Ladye Jane. Al- readie too are there Whifpers abroade as to the Marriage of the ^ueene : Cardinal Pole is by fome fpoken of as likelie to be the Perfon ; but as the Emperor Charles is fayde to be ambitious for his Son Philippe, the Arche- Duke, and Cardinalle Pole is in his Empyre, (though he be defcended from George, our Duke of Clarence^) moft likelie he will choofe which he would rather fet forwarde. sept. 25. This Moneth alfoe is gliding awaie ; I marvel how the Ladye Jane beareth her long Captivitie, and her Condemnation to fo cruel Deathe. Her You the & her GoodnefTe, In- nocence, & her being a Victim to the Plans of her of The Ladye Adolie. of her Father in Law, do excite much Pitie for her, and for Lord Guildforde Dudley too. My Mother writeth, that by my Petition me hath Leave to vilitte my Father ; & that a fpeedie Tryale is promifed, but with a ftrong Warning that his Offence is no light One. For Mercie Sake, what do they mean to bring agaynfte him ! The beft of Subjects, what can he have done ? No light Offence ! bleffed Father ! Thou never didft offend the Laws by Word or Deede ; and if not fo, what can be this Grave Offence ? Mafter Lejlie-Knowe returneth to-morrow, & will bring me the verie Anfwer of the ^ueene. I have mined him verie muche. Of late he hath fet mee as a Tafke, to write a fhort Hiftorie of our Prayer-boke for Eda, when me is olde enoughe to reade it. I am verie bulie therewith, & though he, of courfe, could make it a far better Worke by putting in fome- what 99 '553- Sept. 29. 100 Diary and Houres »5S3- what here and there, he will leave it alle to mee, he faith. To daie I have made a Lifte of all the Prayers retained from the MifTals & Breviaries, and they are verie beautifulle, many of them, efpeciallie for the Saintes Dayes : Todaie be- ing the Feaft of Angells, we did read accord- inglie, and lyttel Eda did afke me moche about them. In ftriving to anfwer her, I did finde oute how lytel I had reallie hearde or known about them, and tolde her Matter Lejlie-Knowe would tell me more about them when he did returne. She did afk me the other Daye where he was gone, and I knew not how to replie ; but to-daie I did tell her he was " gone to do her Father goode." " But you alwayes tell me he is quite well, Adolie" fayde fhe, " when I do afke you ;" and the poore Lytel Thing was fadde with Feare ; " is he ille now then ? do tell me Adolie ! ! " No, no, Edie ; it is in his Bufinefs that Mafter of The Ladye Adolie. 101 Mafter Lejlie-Knowe can do him goode, — he 1553- is quite welle." " Will Mifter EJlie tell him I am a goode lytel Girle ?" fayde fhe, now quite at Eafe, and eager to finde out how moche Goode could be fayde of her. Poore Alice is once more in great DiftrefTe, oa - 2 - her Brother is fo verie heedleffe that he is agayne being tracked ; he will not goe beyond the Seas and be fafe. His Parentes are moft unhappie about Him. Una and her Mother did come this Daie, to oa. 5. faye how muche Thankes I know not, for her having been fo kindlie treated by my Mother. She fayde that fhe did truly grieve to finde that we coulde not go on and bee fuch deare Friendes ever. The lytle Fifhe, fhe fayde, was fafe and well, and fhe did fpeake muche of the Waie it was caught, & of Unas Perille. I faw that Una had tolde her that Storie moft kindlie IQ 2 Diary and Hour es I SS3- kindlie and generouflie. She did faye that poore Judge Hales hath putte himfelfe to Deathe. Oh unhappie Man ! couldeft not thou wait one Houre ! I did turne pale at the Newes, and iicke ; I dared not trie to replie ; I was verie mifer- able ; my Father his Friend ! that wife and goode Man, to die in fo horrible a Manner ! And having had the Courage to withftande the Enterprife of Northumberlande to faile in Courage now ! Unas Mother did afke me if I had knowne him ! & then I fayde, " Oh yes ! my Father his Friend! He did love him well ! well ! and I did fall to weeping, fo that Una did run to fetch me fome Water. She did bring it in a verie prettie Glaffe, & her Mother ', to divert my Thoughtes, did tell me it was Partte of a Sette fhe had broughte as a Prefent to my deare Mother e^ and they were alle broughte in. I did efpeciallie admire the {lighter ones for Wine, and the Flower-Glaffes, for thefe were of The Ladye Adolie. 103 were verie prettie. Then fhe did take out a X 5S3- verie deep riche red one, and faye, " And this, my deare Adolie^ is for your Selffe;" whereupon I did kiffe her Hande. We then did calle lytel Marie; fhe begged Leave for the Childe ftill to remain with us, and fayde that it did fuit her to flay at the Abbey, when they could not have the Chylde, as being a Heretique, and that Maryes Aunt was verie ille, and about to be carried to the Sea Air for her Healthe, fo that fhe coulde not have the lytel Girle. She thoughte Eda a fweete lytel Creature, and fo indede fhe is. Juft before Una & her Mother did go awaie, Alice and Halbert came in, and he, the care- leffe One, did crie oute, " Save me, Adolie, Save me ! I am agayne in Perille." Then he did fee Una and her Mother •, and flop in Alarm. They did loke harde at him, fmile, & go awaie to their Home, the Abbeye. My 104 Diary and Houres CHAP. VII. JSS3- oa. 7. Od. 7 to Nov. 3, 1553. Y Prifoner Halbert is yet here : feveral of the Grey Monks from the Abbeye have beene here to- Daye upon divers Pretextes. The One to feeke Unas booke of Muficke, the Other to afke Leave to fee the Librarie, & others with a Note from the Ladye Piercie, Unas Mother, to afk me to goe to the Con- vent, — verie flrange, if they woulde not even let the lytel Marye ftaye there, to afk me, an older Heretique ;— but Mafter Lejlie-Knowe thinketh it lefs to pleafe than to entrap mee. He of The Ladye Adolie. 105 He faithe they do evidentlie confider me as 'SS3- HeirefTe to thefe faire Landes ; — " And fo you were, Ladye Adolie? did he adde, " until God pleafed to give you thefe young Brothers, whofe Birthe is fo greate a Pleafure to you." " It is indeede," did I replie. Then fayde hee, " You do not regrette it." " Nay, I fhoulde not, at all Eventtes, regret what gives my Father fo much joy in his Diftreffe, — but now indeede, goode Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, I do fo lytel looke to growing up myfelffe, that I do thinke it doublie well that my Father has a Son." We were converging thus, & drew near to Purcell his Cotte, when we did perceive a Grey Monk fteale out at the door, and aWaie. Purcell we founde verie angrie. He faide, " It was a Shame in a Chriftian Lande for Folkes to have fuch heathenifh Curiofitie con- cerning their Neighbours: but," added he, "I have fo taughte him to afk me his Queftions, that I do not think He will feeke Newes anie more." Mafter io6 Diary and Houres [ 553- oa. io. oa. 12. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, however, knoweth right well that he will feeke Information everie where, and diligentlie. The noble Pole, John Alafco, is ordered to leave the Kingdom. He is a verie learned Man, & my Father hath him in high Efteme and Honour. He did teache me Foreign Tongues when he was with us in London one Yeare, and all he faide was fo ealie to be re- membered. The newe Parliamente, it is thoughte, will be more than halfe of Roman Catholics, and Unas Father ■, Sir Piers Piercie, is certaynely of the Number. What will our pure Re- ligion come unto ? We were out in the Aire this Morning, when a verie fadde Mifchance did happen : Eda and Marie did run on before, and bring us fome BlofTomes that they did call Cuckoo- Flowers ; & Miftrefs Anfley did faye that fhe thoughte of The Ladye Adolie. thoughte the Year was too olde for Cuckoo- Flowers to be in Bloom. Howbeit, the lytel Ones muft know all about it, and forthe they flew to bring the Plante, that flie mighte fee the Whole together. Finding no more in that Fielde, they did run to get over a Banke and Wall, into the next. We did run to help them, but they did fall over bothe together before we coulde catche them, and it was a deepe Dytche the other Side of the Walle, happilie almofte drie j ftill Marye did get half choked, and poore lytel Eda fcreamed loudlie when we did trie to raife her uppe. Her lefte Arme was quite helplefTe ; fhe had fallen upon a Stone, and lay not able to rife. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe not being with us, I did run for a Leeche, while Miftrefs Anjiey tenderlie car- ried her home. I was at home as foone as fhe was, and helped to carrie poore lytel Eda to her Bedde, & watche with Nurfe by her till the Leeche mould come. Poore . Nurfe was verie moche diftrefled, and woulde not believe 107 '553- 1 ° 8 Diary and Houres '553- believe it was reallie broken; but fo help- lefslie did it hang, & fwelle fo fafte, we were fure it was fo. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did come in, and he did fet it for us. He has fome Skille of Surgerie, and he is verie carefulle. He did faye I had done well to bathe the Arme conftantlie with hot Water ; I had once heard it was right to do it, & therefore I did foe. He did afke where poore lytel Marie was. I told him fhe had beene fetched by Miftrefs Anftey as foone as fhe had broughte Eda home ; & he fayde he would go fee her. Miftrefs Anfiey^ half-dead with Feare and the Efforte of carrying Home two Chyldren, was at the Door with Marye in her Armes, Ma- rye all pale and motionleffe. She did hope it was onlie the Mud that was ftupifying her, and haftened to give her fome Warm Water, to wafhe her Mouthe & Throate, and to trie to revive her; but the Chylde ftill lay quite fenfeleffe. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe thoughte it was more than the Mudde, for he fayde her Throat of The Ladye Adolie. 109 Throat was quite natural, & he did feare her IS53- Heade had been hurtte. All this Time no Leeche had come ; for Eda he was not needed, but for Marye. Eda was ftill in moche Payne, and verie fainte, and I was bufie with her when Nurfe was called to Marye. Sitting by her, I did lift up my Hearte to God, & praie for Patience for us eache and all under our heavie Tryales. Late in the Evening did the Leeche arrive, and he did flnde Marye ftille quite fenilefTe. Mafter Lejlie had bled her, but in vaine, the Bloode woulde not flow, & the poore Chylde ftill lay as one dedde. We knew not what to thinke of her State ; and when I did looke at Eda, now at lafte afleepe, & her litel bandaged Arme, I did feele mofte thankfulle that my owne lytel Syftere lay not in Perile fo greate as Marye Seymour. She is to-daie able to take fome Notice, & oa. 13. I have writ the Storie to my Mothere. Marye no Diary and Houres '553- Oft. 14. Marye Seymour is almofte alwaies confcious to-daie. The Leeche faithe, however, that fhe hath had a Shock to the Braine, and mufl be kepte verie ftille and low-fed for manie Dayes. Eda is muche better, but is in Bedde ftille. How fmalle a Space is there between Life and Deathe. Fulle of Glee thefe two Chyl- dren did run together, full of Glee clombe up — but it was the lafte Moment of Healthe to bothe. They felle in their eager Hafte, & now they lie in their Beddes, pale & ftricken and helpleffe. May be the Stroke of the Executioner is yet more fudden, and the Paine not greater. OA., 2z. The Monkes have left offcoming here fo oft fyne my poore Prifoner Halbert^ coming out to afke after Marye Seymour ', a weke agone, was taken in a friendlie Waie by one of them, and, entering into Converfe, was ere long joined of The Ladye Adolie. joined by Another, and both of them tooke him by the Arme. He fufpedting Nothing, walked on with them till they were paft Pur- cell his Gate, when he flayed, & would have gone back, but they did grip him firmlie, & faye, " Naye, naye," & one of them fhewed him a Paper, 8c he did trie to refifte. Then came out of the Cotte, Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, & did afke wherefore they did fo handle him ; They did mow him alfo the Paper, which was a Queene's Warrant, and he told Halbert he mufte fubmit, if fo be they were proper Officers. One of them did pull open his Grey Vefte, mow his Drefs, and fwear " that he was." Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did replie, " A ihteenes Officer mould fcorn to wear a Dif- guife-Drefs," and the Man did look abafhed; but the Other one did replie, " The End may hallow the Means." " Never ! Never !" fayde old Purcell, who had crept to the Doore. But Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, feeing it was in vaine to faye ought, & fearfulle left the Olde Manne in *553- 112 I 553- Diary and Houres Manne fhould get Anger and Peril by his Boldneffe, made him goe backe to his Fire- fide, when he did glower and growl as he oftentimes doth ; while Matter Lejlie-Knowe did turne to the Younge Man, & bid him " God Speede." He was deadlie pale, and fayde low, " Tell my Friende this is the Worke of thofe I did meete the other Daye, and blefs her for her KindnerTe." « Hume ! Youth," faid Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, with a Looke towardes the Strangers, who did feeme^ however, not to fee ; but he woulde not trufte their Seeming. And foe he is gone; and no doubt he is but too right, and his Follie the other Daye, in fpeaking ere he faw who was in the Roome, hath wroughte him this Mifchance. Yet how Ladye Piercie fhoulde care to worke him 111, I know not. It was no gentle Deede, an me in Truth did betraie his Retreate, which me, all by unhappie Chance, had learned. But thefe of The Ladye Adolie. thefe Grey Monkes have been verie bufie of late, afking Newes in every Cotte of our Fa- milie, and of the Sydenham s too ; and if we were rich ? & if manie Chyldren were there to fhare the Inheritances ? and thofe Enquiries which did fo greatlie mortify gode Peter Purcell, the worthie olde Gaffer, had no doubt this Ende alone. The Princefs Elizabeth and the Queene are not thoughte to be verie friendlie juft now ; if this be true, it will be all the harder for the Proteftantes^ and manie of our owne People will perchance goe awaie like Peter Martyr ; yet I knowe not whither they can goe! The Chyldren are much better, and Marye is uppe to daie, but Eda muft yet lie verie ftille. Marye knoweth not oughte of the Falle, and no One will tell her, for it is not welle for her Hedde, to thinke muche there- upon. She doth afke, "Is it the Feaver or the Q- ii3 '553- oa. 24. ii4 Diary and Houres '553- oa. 29. the Small-pox that maketh them both ill ? " Miftrefs Anfiey doth replie, " Deare Chylde, it is to keep off the Fever that you have both bene kepte in Bedde." The which is true. Of courfe I writ to poore Alice of her Brother, and her Replie is verie fadde, and me faythe her Parentes are loft in Sorrow. She doth tell me " that Una and her Mother did know Halbert once flightlie, and did trie to convert him, but he efcaped out of their Handes." " This doth explain," faith Alice, " their Perfidie ; they will trie to convert him, and even if they do not fucceed, the Abbaye will afk for his Landes, as a Reward for his Capture — my Brother e ! either Waie he will be loft to us ! ! The Cardinal Pole is now more talked of than even Courtney, Earle of Devonjhire, as Hufband to the Queene. He being in Defcent from George, Duke of Clarence, it wulde be marvellouflie of The Ladye Adolie. marvellouflie well done to fecure his Claims as one with the Quene Marye' s. I marvel if poor Halbert^ his Royal Bloode, did him Harme, & made him more likelie a Prey to the Spoyler. Trulie I do muche feare it. My lytel Syftere walketh about now, her lytel Hande in a Sling, & we are verie watch- fulle left it make her grow up crooked or bent in anie Waie, holding one Arme ever fo clofe to her, and righte in Fronte too; but they do tell us it is broken in. a verie goode Place for that, being neare the Hande, & not at the higher Parte ; the Wifhe to fhelter it does not make it to be carried more than naturalie in the Fronte, & fo doeth not force the Shoulder oute of Place too. My Mother writeth anxiouflie about this. Marye is better, and more livelie. More full of Studie to-daie; my lytel Eda and Marye were able to divert themfelves. Mailer "5 'S53- Nov. i. n6 Diary and Houres ■553- Nov. 3. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe doth commend me for my Conftruing and for my Verfes. Then he did hear me repeat my LefTons of Mythologie, Hiftorie of Greece, Hiftorie of Germanie ; ap- point me my Duties for To-morrow, reade the Scriptures with me, looke at my Hiftorie of the Prayer-Boke, and then I did leave him, & go to my Mufike and my Lighter Studies. I give muche Time now to Drawing with Miftrefs Anftey. When we were walking to the Village, he did fpeak of Sir Thomas More his Daughters, and their Learning, alflb of that of manie learned Ladies ; and he did efpeciallie tell of Miftrefs Anne AJkew. He did fpeake fo muche of Learning & of Studie, that I did faye I did " wifhe I were learned enow to pleafe him." " And fo you might be," quoth he, " an you would ftudie more in Order, and not fo readilie give your Minde, & too muche Time, to fome new Thinge, my dear Childe." To of The Ladye Adolie. To this I quoth, fomewhat haftilie, that " I was not born to be a Genius, and muft worke when I coulde." He looked fomewhat furprifed at this foolifh Quip of mine, which I knew full well to be verie bad Logick, and he did replie, not trying to difprove it, " Yea, faire Scholar of Euclid /" and did then become lilente. Our Walke did end fo ; and when I did come in, and Miftrefs Anfiey did afke me if I coulde reade a while to Eda & Marye, while me did goe oute for frefhe Aire, I did mutter, " Nay, Matter Lejlie-Knowe fay the I do give too muche Time to fuch Follie, & I have not ftudyed enow to-daie." She did glance at me and at him, & then did faye gentlie, " Verie welle, dear Ladye Adolie" & fat her downe agayne belide Eda, with Marye on her Knee. The Chyldren did looke verie happie and fwete, and my Hearte did fmite me that I had fo differentlie fpent the fame Time. But 117 1553- u8 Diary and Houres ISS3- But the Eville Spiritte was yet with mee, and I did take my Settle and my Boke fo haftilie, & with fuch a Jerk, that I did throw down the Settle with a loude Noife. Marye, who is frill weake, cried out for Fear, and Miftrefs Anftey ftarted. Eda faide, " Oh Adolie ! " and I did make a Face of Anger at her, whereat fhe did crie too, but foftlie. " Vainlie mighte I trie to reade here ! " quoth I ; and Mafter Leflie-Knowe came from the Window, where he had been flaying, & had obferved all. He picked up the Settle, tooke me by the Hande, & led me with Gra- vitie to my Chamber, faying, " Dear Chylde, it is almofte Sunfette — Time for Prayers and Repentance, I will come to Thee anon." Abafhed at his gentle Tone, I did go in to my Chamber. Angrie Thoughtes rufhed through my Minde, and I did thinke the little Partie in the Studie fo very ftupidde and tirefome ! all wrong, — myfelfe not righte, but all the Others wrong. Oh of The Ladye Adolie. Oh what bitter and ftormie Feelings did fet me on Fire ; I did not know I had fuch in my Hearte. Ere long, calmer, and tired of Waiting for him, I did open my Bible, almofte idlie, and the firfte Wordes that met my Eyes were, " Bleffed are the Meke, for they mail in- herit the Earthe. " Bleffed are the Pitifulle, for they fhall obtain Pitie." All the fwete InftrudHons of my Mother •, all the deare Counfelles of my Father, all the Leffons of Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, forgotten ! How had I fallen ! I who had fo loved thefe Wordes, explained by them, and fo fulle of Peaceful Hope of Blefling ! How had I reftrained myfelfe ? How bene Meeke ? How bene Pitifulle? Vexed at mild Counfell ! Harde when afked to do a Kindneffe ! Angrie at innocent Chyldren I Fulle 119 1553- 1 2o Diary and Houres '553- Fulle of SelfTe, heartlefle, untrue and con- temning Authoritie ! I did fall downe and humble myfelfe be- fore my God. Deare was my little Oratorie to me this Daye. Manie were the Tears that did wet the Oaken Table, and my Boke of Prayers ; and long, long was I left there in Peace by my true and goode Friende ; and looking from the Cafement I did fee Miftrefs Anftey and Matter Lejlie-Knowe walking to- gether flowlie, and in deepe Converfe. The Cafement open, I did heare fome Wordes. The Evil Spiritte did tempt me to think they were lamenting my PerverfenefTe, and I did liften. My name, " Adolie" did fall upon mine Ear — " Poore Adolie, deare Chylde ! " were the Wordes, & fo lovinglie fpoken, that I did clofe the Cafement, afhamed of myfelf, my Liflening, and my Sufpicions ; & kneel- ing down againe, fofter Teares did flow, the laft Remains of Anger died away, and I did feel caft down & humbled verie exceedinglie. After of The Ladye Adolie. After a lytel Time, I did hear Voices and Sounds as of fome Arrival, & did long to quit my Chamber ; but as Mafter Lejlie-Knowe had faid he would come to me, I did not dare leave my Quiet Corner. He did come at lafte, and then I did fullie and freelie con- feffe all my Wrong-Doing, from the Moment I did firft think Sinn of his kind Praife of other Maidens, to the Time of my Mifbe- haviour in the Studie : I did weepe muche. He too, with the Teares in his Eyes, did holde my Hande tenderlie. " I did not defire this Confeflion, my Chylde," quoth he; " but I did not err, I fee, in thinking that a Candid Spiritte woulde foon drive out the Evil Mifreafoner, and the Haftie Temper, that for a Time had Rule in thy Hearte. Howbeit, fyne we have fpoken thereof, beloved Chylde, I will faye that I thinke we can finde out the Caufe of all this Anger before this our Walke and our Con- verfe." I was furprifed, and did looke uppe. " Yea, R 121 ISS3- i22 Diary and Houres »553- " Yea, my Chylde," did he add, " have not greate Though tes of Thyfelffe been grow- ing up in thine Hearte ? Haft thou not ruled others in the Abfence of thy Parentes, till thou haft, perchance, forgotten to rule Thy- felfe? Neglected Thine ordinary Devotions or Duties ? I mean not, pafled them over en- tirelie, but performed them carelefslie, and thy Though tes full of what Thou wouldeft do for Thy Poore Penfioners and the lytel Ones ? Now tjiefe Things are all fight & good ; but of what Avail is it to think that one could put awaie all Earthlie Thoughtes, and ftand forth to Deathe as a Holie Martyr, if one can not put awaie Earthely Care for a few Minutes for God his Sake ! It is not Sin onlie that we muft fhake off, if we woulde draw nigh unto God, but all Cares and Plea- fures and Troubles, except as Caufes for Prayer. Doft thou take in this deep Truthe ? I fpeake not to Thee as to a wayward Chylde, who willeth not to follow the Straight Pathe, but of The Ladye Adolie. but as to one who grieveth ever to ftumble therein, deare loved Chylde of God-ferving Parentes. Nay, weepe not foe bitterlie, I know that thou wilt prefs on, by Jefus Chrijl His Grace, and, if He will, receave a Martyr-Crowne at the Lafte ; God blefs Thee, deare, deare Chylde." He fat befide me fome lytel Space, until my Teares had fomewhat abated, and then fayde he, " Now, deare Chylde, liften to me, there are more Duties for you to perform. There is Word for you from the Abbaye, that Alice and her Parentes have taken Refuge there; and that an you will give Hopes of being converted, you may do fb too." " I ! never ! never ! Matter Lejlie-Knowe, dear kinde Friende, you would not fo counfell me, nor woulde my Parentes." He then did give me Alifes Letter, which did faye muche of the KindnefTe of the Nuns, the Splendour of the Chapel, the Grandeur of the Ritualle, & the Safetie and Peace of fuch Refuge, 123 IS53- J 24 Diary and Houres '553- Refuge, all to tempte me. Then fhe did faie further, that fhe had writ to my Mother ; to warn her, that as her Brother Halbert had ben feized here, the Warrants to arreft her for fheltring him might ere long be ifTued, and that fhe had better take Refuge fomewhere. It is plain, poore Alice and her Parentes are in terribel Feares, and quite fhocked by their Trouble. Halbert is, fhe fays, well, but in Prifon, and pining for Libertie. I did write my Replie by Mafter Lejlie- Knowe his Counfell, and when it was gone, I did confefTe to him my unworthie Curiofitie, to hear how he and Miftrefs Anjley fpake of me, and how fharplie had their gentle lovinge Wordes pierced my Hearte. " Ah ! deare Chylde," fayde he, " we were fpeaking of the Paynes thefe Monkes are taking, and the Labour, to compafs making Thee a Roman Catholic, and of their Heade, or Bifhop, Gar- diner ■, being fo high in favour at Courte, that perchance Thy Mother might be frightened in of The Ladye Adolie. 125 in to fending Thee Orders to take Sandhiary. J ss3- Then we did faye we trufted Thy Faithe was too firme to be fhaken by them. " That was our Gonverfe, Adolie!" More & more abafhed, I did kneele downe before him, and afk his Pardon and his BlefT- ing; and then did feek Miftrefs Anjiey y and beg her Pardon too. It 126 Diary and Houres I5S3- Nov. z. CHAP. VIII. Nov. 2 to Dec. 1 6, 1553. [T is faide that the Quene, al- thoughe fhe did fet free the Earle of Devonjhire, and looketh on him with Favour, is vexed at his ColdnefTe, and at his liking the Ladye Eliza- beth better than her Royaltie ; & that though he hath learned all other Artes righte fpeedilie, he hath not learned to acl: this Parte. Sadde to thinke of his younge Life wafted fo manie Yeares in a Prifon, and truly without anie Offence or Faulte of his Owne, but in Con- fequence of his Father his Committal. Sadde too of The Ladye Adolie. 127 too to think upon the imprudente Fervour, 1553. and heavie Lofs of Libertie of poore Halberte de Sydenham ; fadde too to think how his fo latelie indignant Parentes are now led by Feare to rufhe even into the Walles of their Foes at the Abbaye. For that there is a Chaine in all thefe Eventes is fure, — hardlie poflible to be in Error thereupon. The Monkes are as much his Foes as the old Comte de Noailles is to Quene Marye, when he woulde have her drive the Lady Eliza- beth's Grace too hardlie, in which the Spaniard Renard is bufie and alive, yet they agree not together in their Guile. This Daye poore Ladye jfane and Lord Nov. 3. Gilforde tried once more, and their Sentence publicklie proclaimed. Deathe ! Deathe ! to thefe poore younge Creatures ! It was fo fayde before, but now more fullie ftated & believed. Can Royal Revenge go fo far ? — and yet how far better for the poore Viclims is Earlie Deathe, i28 Diary and Houres 1553- Deathe, than Long Imprifonmente woulde bee ! The Daye is not yet fixed ; but they and Others having been arraigned, & pleading Guiltie at theGW/ Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did ftrive to pacify her, but all in vayne. He did fpeak gentlie, afk why " Too late?" lead to the Meeting we had had in the Evening, and feeke to make her difclofe fomewhat of her Meaning. But me, peering fuddenlie and clofelie into his face, " Bid me tell, Mafter, and burne the Olde Woman for a Witch, ha, ha, ha ! ! ! " quoth fhe, angrilie, — " Woe upon the Ladye Adobe; Woe! Woe!" Not another Worde coulde we get out of the Poore Creature, whom we never yet tooke to be a Witch ; nor did we ever credit Witch- Crafte Tales, yet I do owne my Harte did quake to hear her faye, " Woe, Woe, Woe ! " agayne in this lamentable Tone. Marye and Eda had been taken home, and the fhort November Daye was going down rapidlie, fo that we too did turne homewardes. At the Gate of the Co/lie^ we perceived a Man on Horfebacke : a MefTenger, a MefTen- ger ! ! & we did runne — runne — Mafter Lef- lie-Knowe of The Ladye Adolie. lie-Knoive did outrunne me, got the Letter, fent in the Manne to be refrefhed, and did bringe me the Letter. I did open it Joyfullie, and looke to fee great Joye in it. Miftrefs Anjiey did bring downe Eda to hear the News, and Marye would followe ; all the Houfeholde did rufhe oute to mee on the fmoothe Lawne, to hear. I did reade haftilie out thefe Wordes, " Your Father was pronounced to be free yefterdaye at the Privie Councill." Shoutes of Joye from all Sides did ftaye me ; but I did foone goe on, " You maye fancie how glad we were to heare this, and manie Friendes did come to wifhe me Joy, & to offer anie Service we might neede. But one did come with a graver Face, and faye, 1 Deare, deare Friende, do not trufte too ftronglie to this appearance of Favour.' 1 did thinke he was cruel to dampe my Hopes ; but he was but too right, worthy Sir John Cheke ! Rumour is alreadie afloat, that fome are to be releafed *'37 '553- 1 3 8 Diary and Houres is 53- releafed on one Count, but imprifoned on Another ; if it be fo, it is Time to fende you my fwete lytel Babes ; fo Tim, and the Nurfe they now have, mail bring them as foon to you as I can fende them ; fo that if I fhoulde be arretted for poor Halbert de Sydenham s Sake, as is perchance but too likelie ; — I fhall know of their Safetie firfte. They will be better awaie from London, and I mufte not minde lofing their fwete Smiles. Perchance I fhall not have to fende them forthe jufle at the Prefente. I woulde gladlie have them awhile longer, deare lytel Thyrfeldene & Regie, both growing fo lovelie with their plefante Smiles and prettie winfome Wayes. Heaven blefTe you alle, deare, deare Chyldren ! When fhall I fee ye alle once more ? Your loving Mother, Beatrix Ytenehurst." Not all this did I reade aloude, but Partes, and great was the Gloome outfpreade, efpe- ciallie when I did finde the Poftfcriptum. " Your of The Ladye Adolie. 139 "Your Father is arretted upon the Counte '553- of Halbert ; & I am taken alfo, and not per- mitted to fende awaie anie one, fo that the two Children niuft even go with me to the Tower ; poore lytel Innocentes ! How earlie a Tafte of Sorrow for them ! Farewell, my Chylde, I am onlie able to fend thefe few Worddes, and I know they will grieve thee to the Hearte ; but praie for us, my beloved Chylde. God blefs Thee, Amen. Once more, Amen." The DiftrefTe and Trouble this Poftfcripte threw us into, no Wordes can tell. After fo fondlie-received Hopes & Rejoicing, to finde not onlie my deare Father but alfoe my Mother imprifoned, and that by my Acte & Deede ! And then to fee the DiftrefTe of lytel Eda, the Teares that run down her Cheeks, & the Sobs that fhook her poore lytel Breafte at the Newes that me had been broughte downe to here, fuppofed it were all Joye ! and to know that this younge Childe's bitter Sorrow was all caufed by mee. Oh it did feem too hard to bear. 140 *S53- Diary and Houres Nov. 19. bear. Miftrefs Anfiey did trie to comforte us bothe, by faying it woulde not bee for long; but how long my Father hathe pined in Prifon allreadie ! and can we hope lefs Time is in Store for him now ! I am writing all the Storie of Nov. 1 5 to- daye, for I have been in my Bedde ever fyne that Daie, with Sorrow and Feaver, and my Hande doth now ache forelie with Writing. No more Worde from my Parentes, & deepe, deepe Sadneffe on all the Houfeholde. To-daie, when I was up, Eda came into my Chamber ; {he was verie pale & fad ftill, and fhe did weepe muche. Then me did faye, " It was verie bad, Adolie, breaking my Arm, but I would break both off, quite off, to fee deare Papa and Mama and the Twins fafe here." She did faye this with fuch pure Earneft- neffe, that I could not choofe but weepe, & then me too, and fo on for fome Space, until I did of The Ladye Adolie. 141 I did murmur, " Thy Will be done, — we 1553- mufte not complain, Eda, it is God's Will, & He can and will, in His owne Time, bring us all neare together. When He faith * Meet agayne,' no Crueltie can keepe us afar. But when He fayeth, ' Waite yet awhile,' no Friendes can bring us together; will you re- member this, Eda, deare ?" " Yea," quoth fhe ; " God is with them alwayes, for they love Him, and if we love Him too, we fhall get nearer to Him, and be clofe to them too ; fhall not we, Adolie f " She did not wait for anie Anfwer ; and it was welle, for her fimple & beautiful Faythe had left me, her Elder Sifter, all afhamed & fpeechleffe. My Father hath writ to Mafter Lejlie-Knowe Nov. Z2 . a cheerful Letter. He fpeaketh of his Cap- tious Re-imprifonment, and faith that the Releafe could never have been reallie in- tended to take place, or the Second Charge could 142 '553- Diary and Houres could never have been fo fpeedilie hatched up. He faith that he is now accufed of having aided the Ladye Jane, who, poore Thinge, ftill lyeth in Prifon too; and alfo with having Heretical Practices at Erls Cope, more efpeciallie with having received Halberte de Sydenham & lodged him there. He fayde that he and my Mother " are well, and do commend their Chyldren to one, of whom they knowe it will be the Truth to faye, that he fed them with an honeft and true Hearte, and ruled them prudently with all his Power. And," faith he plefantlie, " can this Cardinal Pole (who is fo generallie fpoken of as able to fet all Thinges to Rightes, fays Sir John Cheeke) can he himfelf do more ? He doth en- tertain me with all the Reports of the Quene's Marrying. She hath quite rejected Courteney^ and it is fayde flie inclined much to the Arch Duke, who will have Gardiner, the Prime Minifter, on his Side, and to whom the Quene is well difpofed; but the Nation ftronglie difliketh of The Ladye Adolie. 143 difliketh a Foreigner, a Spaniard, & a Roman 1553- Catholic. " Cardinal Pole is flayed on his Journey by the Emperor his Orders." All public News of the Kinde, with pri- vate Advices, and loving chearful Wordes to us, doth my Father continue in his Letter to goode Mafter Lejlie-Knowe. The lytel . Babes do flourim, writeth my Nov - z6 - Mother , even in a Prifon, and grow mighti- lie. They are now three Monthes olde. It is three . Monthes fince I laft did fee my dear Mother, and more fyne our Father did go to London, the Daye of Una's Misfortune in the Water. Three longe Moneths ! Eache Daye, perchance, is not fo verie longe, but the whole Time ! It doth feeme a longe Yeare agone fyne we were all happie together, and the wilde Rofes were in bloome ; manie other Flowers have come and gone fyne then, manie Hopes have bene here (and have died) of i44 Diary and Houres '553- of his fpeedie Releafe, and now my poore Mother alfo ! I know not what to thinke, Sorrow and Trouble encompas me round about : Yet will I lift my Hearte unto Thee, my God, and ftrive to do my Duties as regularlie as if they were frill my greateft Care. My Sorrow mall not excufe me from Studie and Learning; but Studie and Learning mail charm me, perchance, from Sorrow. Dear Parentes, can ought do that now ! ! Dec. i. The Winter verie fevere j my poore Plantes and Flowers trulie do fhowe it. The Poore are greatlie diftreffed, and my Mother hath ordered me to get readie her Chrijimajfe Bountie of Blankettes, Coales, and warme Cloathes to difpenfe accordinge to her Lifte. Poore MiftrefTe Daye is verie ille, & her lytel Twinnes of a Weke olde are punie and thinne, not like to my Twin Brothers ; to her, I fele, I may give abundantlie. The of The Ladye Adolie. 145 The Robins come about in Numbers, & the Rofe-Ouzle has bene feene, which never is but in verie fevere Weather. The Ptarmiganne we fee further Southe than anye before, they faye. This is the Daye the Parliament is difTolved for not yielding to the Quene acceptable Counfell concerning her Marriage. The Convocation cometh to no calme or peace- able Refolution of the Difficulties betwene two Parties. Each hateing the Other, as well as thinking differentlie. The Quene is much difpleafed with the Petition of the Commons, that fhe fhoulde marrie an Englijhe Man, for fhe inclineth to the Prince of Spaine mighti- lie. The Anfwer fhe gave was, that " It was not for" them to choofe in this Matter." Verilie fhe is bent upon fome Planne of her owne." Cardinal Brandini is deade, and the Quene wifheth ■553- Dec. 6. Dec. 9- U 146 Diary and Houres 1553- Dec. 11. wifheth much to have Cardinal Pole fent to Englande.) which the Emperor much miflikes, fearing he will oppofe the Emperor his Plans for his Sonne ; not becaufe he wifheth to be himfelf the Quene's Confort, but becaufe the Cardinal is verie honefte & far-looking, & wille counfelle her to do the beft Thinge for her People, which is not to marrie a Foray ner. Alife writeth me that fhe and manie of her Friendes are alreadie learning the Spanijhe Tongue, to be readie at Courtte. She liketh Una verie muche, and Ladye Piercie, when fhe is at the Abbaye, is mofte kinde to her, and afketh much about Halberte. Alice fay the fhe doth replie warilie. I do hope fhe doth. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe hath hearde that there is moche Paynes taken to convert the poor younge Manne, and that Una her Parentes are verie bufie in the Matter, writing often to the Prieftes who fee him. This of The Ladye Adolie. This Trouble is not yet putte upon my Parentes, thank God ! They are leftte in Peace and QuietnefTe as to their holie Hopes. Everie one is verie kinde, 8c manie Friendes of our Parentes, thinking of us this cheer] effe Seafon, have fent us lytel Giftes, which is a verie plefante Thing. Eda hath receaved a prettie Game called Chequeres, or Draughtes, and two little Figures in Clock-work, which play at the old Game of Water-Quintin, a moft prettie Toye, and very ingenious. A lytel Harpe came for me^ and fome Bokes & Singing Birdes, alle Thinges I muche delight in. A lytel Dormoufe was founde in the Fieldes this Daye and broughte to mee. Eda did wifhe verie muche to have it for her owne, but poore litel Marye had had no Giftes, and fo we did take Counfel together, and Eda did give it to her. I did promife her a Cage, and Mafter Lejlie-Knowe will get one for me in Winchefter to-nighte. Marye r 47 '553- Dec. u . 148 Diary and Houres '553- Dec. 16. Marye was fo pleafed, fhe did wiflie to take it to Bedde with her, and can not pet it enoughe, nor looke too often at its brighte black Eyes. Poor old Bet, the Woman that frighted mee fo, is deade. She died after one Weeke of IllnefTe, caufed by the greate Colde of the Weather ; & though we did fende her everie Kinde of Comfortte, her Hour was come, & fhe died. She did fende for me Yefter-Night at Sunfette. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did take me to her. She did faie, " Ladye Adolie, I was righte, greate Trouble hath come upon thee. I knew it muft, and more will come : let not my Bodie be burned for a Wytch. I am no Wytch. I know no more than all mighte know, who fee with their Eyes. I can fcarce- lie fpeake — but I praie — Thou wilt not let my Bodie be burned as a Wytch?" " It mail not be. It mail not be," fayde I ; " but think of thy Soule, Bet, now." " Shall of The Ladye Adolie. 149 " Shall I pray with thee," faide Matter '553- Lejlie-Knowe. " Nay, nay, let me fpeake ; I am a gude Chriftian, I am fure ; I alwayes hated the Roman Catholics ! " faydefhe: as if that were her Safetie, to hate Fellow-Creatures. Matter Lejlie-Knowe, much diftreffed, did kneele downe, and praye that a holier Spiritte mighte come to her ; then he mowed her that Love, and not Hate, fuited a Soule that did belong to ye/us Chriji ; fuited a Soule juft going before Him ; and then he did praie agayne, I kneeling downe & joining with him. A fofter Looke did come over her Face, and fhe did move her Lippes as if in Prayer too. Then faded the wild and frightful Looke fo often feene near Deathe, and fhe did quiettlie die. I had never feen anie one die before, but my lytel Sifter and Brother. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, as we came home, faide noughte; but to-daie he hath made mee notice how fadlie wide-fpreade is Reli- gious iS° Diary and Houres '553- gious Hatred, for this poore Creature to be- lieve herfelf a goode Chriftian for hating Others who believe alfo in Chrifte, albeit they call not on Him after our Fafhion, and have Cuftommes which we thinke mifleading and perillous. Poore of The Ladye Adolie. *Si CHAP. IX. Dec. 14, 1553, to May 24, 1554. OORE olde Bet was laid this Daye in her Grave in the Burial Ground of the Churche, & not as a Wytch. We have had muche Converfe aboute her, & about her Pre- dictions of Evill, fadlie too reale. Mafter Lef- lie-Knowe doth thinke, that fhe did wiihe to make mee notice her that Evening, and did not care if I thoughte her a Wytch then, angrie, perchance, at being fo often called a Wytch, fhe thoughte I had believed it of her (thoughe, in verie Deede, I never had,) and fpitefullie 1553- Dec. 14. 152 Diary and Houres »553- fpitefullie thoughte to alarme me, which fhe verilie did. I afked how me coulde have knowne that Evil was coming to mee. " It was onlie too eafie to tell that," fayde he fadlie, haftilie turning away, as if he knew my next Wifhe would be to knowe what was the frefhe Trouble that fhe had tolde me of. But I coulde not trufte myfelf to afke this. My other poore Friendes are doing well, all the better for a few Giftes. They do thanke mee for them ; I do tell them it is my Mother ; but ftille they do bleffe me, as if I could do them anie Goode of mine owne Meanes ; this troubleth mee. Dec. 20. With Miftrefs Anftey to-daie : fhe did fpeak of the Colour of my Haire, and did afk me why I did wear it in a Silken Coif, and not in Lockes, like Una, or in Periwig, as is the Fafhion in thefe days. I did replie, " Be- caufe that I did prefer to do it myfelf in the Coif." of The Ladye Adolie. Coif." We then did fpeake of divers other Waies to faften the Haire, as ufed in other Times and Landes, and by divers Rankes of People. Mafler Lejlie-Knowe did fit by the Fire-fide and reade ; but prefentlie, looking over his Booke, 153 '553- J 54 Diary and Houres '553- Booke, " Did you ever heare, Miftrefs Anftey" quoth he, " of the Hair Witchecrafte ? " " Nay," did fhe replie; " what is that?" " It was a Fantafie," fayde he, " that they who had Familiars, and could worke Gra- marye, coulde make you die, or call you out of the Bodie for a Time, by burning a Locke of your Haire ; and manie who in thefe Times do difbelieve this, are yet verie cautious and warie not to give awaie Haire off their owne or their Chyldren's Headdes, from fome vayne Dreade and Mhgiving, perchance, that it may worke them Ille." " Was there ever anie Thinge of Truth in it," quoth I. " My Chylde, we may hardlie fay when there is Truthe. So manie Fa&es are now known by the Hewers of Woode & Drawers of Water, that once were thoughte ftrange Coinage of fome Philofopher's over-wrought Brain, and fo muche of outer Pulpe & Sem- blance round everie Truth, that needeth to be / of The JLadye Adolie. 155 be cleared awaie before the true Kernel of l S53- Wifdom is difcovered, that it is harde to faye anie Beliefe hath no Attorn of Error, or that anie Superftition hath no hidden Grain of Truthe. " Other Men, perchance, will difcover that from the great Unitie of the Haire with the Temperament and Bodilie Subftance of Man- kinde (& of Animalles too, fince among them we fee different kindes of Haire fpring from di- vers Habits of Life & Kindes of Food), they can draw up a likelie Picture of the Mind & Temper from feeing but a Lock of the Haire, and thus the olde Superftitious Dread will be replaced by the founder Arte, albeit not, per- chance, a verie fure One." " Are there divers Sortes of Haire among Men ? " " It is one of the great Marks of divers Races — fa differente, that if the Lorde had not fayde that He had l made of one Bloode all the Nations of the Earthe,' we might be- lieve i 5 6 ■553- Diary and Houres lieve the Negro, with his curlie Woole, the Red Indian, with his ftraight black Hair, & the European, with the endlefs Varietie of Shade, were all of divers Origin ; befides the Tartars and Chinefe" " But is there anie Truthe in anie Shade of Wy tchcrafte ? " quoth Miftrefs Anftey. " I dare not faye," replied he ; " but the learned Bacon fpeaketh darklie of manie Pow- ers which one Minde may have upon other Mindes, and upon Bodies too ; and the Tales of Gramarye feeme manie of them to be founded upon Sciences, ftill verie lytel righte- lie known by us. " But though muche of their Marvel may be added by thofe who flrfl did tell the Tale, and who may have loved the Marvellous — I doubte not that thefe Tales will be one Day in Parte, at leafte, explained. Even now I could fhow you fome Soothing Arts that, caft into a Trance, perchance in fome fuch Trance ftrange Sightes are, as it were, dif- covered ; of The Ladye Adolie. i57 covered; or, perchance, the Fancie of the »ss3- Waking Leeche may ally itfelf in fome way with the Fantafie of the Sleeping Patient, and foe come ilrange Dreames and Virions. And, perchance, this Waye of relieving maye be one Daye ufed in Phyficke, if it ever can be brought to certain Rule and Order. I doubte not there lieth out of prefent Sighte fome Relation between the Secret of the Strange Sparke in manie Subftances, and the Power of the Movementes I have told you of. Would you fee them?" " Oh yes," quoth I ; and he forthwith did move his Handes before my Face, foftlie & in Earneft, untill I did feele verie drowiie, and forthwith did fall into a Kind of Trance, which did verie muche alarme Miftrefs An- fiey. Howbeit I was foone myfelffe agayne. Found me had called Nurfe & divers Others ; and Mailer Lejlie-Knowe vexed thereat, and I that he mould be fo croffed for his KindnefTe. He did faye that we had no Time to go deeper 1 5 8 Diary and Houres '553- deeper into the Queftion then ; for that wee had not half examined the manie Kinds of Divination, Magic, and Wytchcrafte, as told of in the Holie Scriptures ; nor yet of the Belief that a Ring of a fingle Hair was bound round the Finger of all who had Familiar Spirittes, of all Changelings, & People looked upon with the Evill Eye." But Supper being readie, we did rather turne to fome Refrefhment of Bodie, & did find the Apricokes, which I had in the Sum- mer ftewed with Sugar to keep them, eat marvellouflie well with Saffron-Cake ScCurdes & Whey. Some were fent off to the Tower ; and my Father hath often praifed them, and the Plummes which I did drie in the Oven for him, knowing he doth like them full well. He doth call them Adolie-Brignolles. Dec. 24. A verie fad Chriftmas Eve ; none of the Poore People that did ufe to come rounde, as Bellringers and Dancers, Muficianers & Mum- mers of The Ladye Adolie. mers have thoughte to come to-daie, out of Refpedte to our piteous Eftate, and a deepe Gloome doth feeme to fettle upon all around us. " Not like to other Dayes, not like Itfelf in happier Times — and yet this Daye muft ever, ever rife like a fweet Star of Hope over the darkeft, faddeft State," quoth Mafter Lejlie-Knowe to me this Morn, when he did find me in the Chapelle weeping for Sorrow, and verie colde and lonelie, in Truth. He did kneele down with me, and praye God t6 give us Grace to looke up to Him, far above the Chances and the Changes of this Prefent Worlde and alle its Griefes, to the Glorious Hope of a better Inheritance, which was given to us on This Day. Did weepe as I liftened, yet felt more willing to be cheer- fulle. He then did take me to the Seat we do ufe moftlie,, and foone my darling little Sifter came in. Did throw her Armes round mee, 159 '553- Dec. 25. *6° Diary and Houres '553- mee, and give me a long, long KifTe. Then did Miftrefs Anftey and Marye follow, & Ser- vice did begin. When we came to the Collecte, did praye with alle my hearte to be dailie renewed, dailie reminded by the Holie Spiritte of my great Need of Repentance, & great Pledge of the Love of God to me, and did afke for Faithe to bear readilie all my Tryales. — Then Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did paufe^ fo as to give us Time for private Thoughts. Oh deare, deare Pa- rentes, how did I praye for you ! Then he did reade the Epiftle ; and we did ftande up to read the Gofpel. We had juft faid, "Glo- rie be to Thee, Oh God," when we did hear Cracking of Glafs and murmuring of Voices clofe to us, and a fomething did fall Clofe to me, put out the Candle, and hit my Headde. After that I can tell no more, for all was Confufion to me. I was fick with the Blow, feemed to fee Men ftruggling & fighting, the din of Voices, and the Blows of Clubs and Staves of The Ladye Adolie. 161 Staves. By & bye all was quiet. My Sifter 1553- and the Refte were not near me; all was verie quiette. I did fee and heare Noughte but the Chapelle with broken Windows, the Prayerboke torn, and the Candles knocked down and broken. It did feem an Awful Moment. I thought all I loved were killed, and I left, perchance, onlie to be fpared a few Moments. Kneeled down and did give my Soule to the Lord Jefus Chrift folemnlie. The great Glocke did ftrike Eleven. It was Eight when all had come into the Chapelle for Prayers. Three Houres ! It was verie ftrange. — - Where could Eda be ? where all of them ? were all Captives or flain? Juft now did hear Voices, & fhrink low to my Corner, left it (hould be the In- vaders of our quiet little Sandhiarie returning once more. But foone the well-known Voice of Nurfe did fall upon mine Ear, and fhe and others did raife me up, carrie me forthe into the 1 ° 2 Diary and Houres ISS3 ' the Aire, and fo to the Caftle, rejoicing to find me yet alive. All were fafe at Home. The goode Mif- ter Lejlie-Knowe oute to fee after the Mifchief- Makers, and Eda, with Marye and Miftrefs Anftey onlie afraid Evill had befallen mee. They had creeped out of the Chapelle before the Men had come to Blows, and thoughte I was with Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, until he did afk them of my Condition. My Headde was bound up ; it was muche cut and bruifed. Then to Bedde for fome Houres. What a Chriftmaffe-Daye ! Dec. 26. Find after much Enquirie, that the Men who did breake into our Chapelle were Converts of the Roman Catholics on the Lorde of Sydenham his Landes. They have been bufie here too, but make verie little Advance. Did trie, however, everie Meanes, and their Convertes did finde oute at Hal- berte his Place, that he was gone to hide awaie. of The I^adye Adolie. 163 awaie. Thus the Prieftes did detect him. Mafter ' Lejlie-Knowe, moche worne by the fearfulle and fudden Alarms, and there are fo manie Rifings talked of in different Partes, that the Future looketh but gloomilie. If Roman Catholics rife, we are their firft Prey ; if the Proteftantes rife, all Proteftantes will fuffer, and the more, as the Quene onlie waiteth for fome Movement to declare Her felffe more our Foe. Our Worfhippe is put downe by Adtte of Parliamente, & we purfue it but in Perill. Even fo, Lord, in Perills by mine owne Countriemen. Be Thou with us, as Thou waft with Thy Holie Apoftle, and teache us to cling to Thee ever, ever, Amen. The Yeare clofeth verie gloomilie. Car- dinal Pole Legate, the Mafs everywhere, Gardiner high in Office and in Favour, and a Spanifhe Prince to be Conforte. Prieft- ridden indeed fhall we be. And my owne deare 1553- Dec. 31. 164 Diary and Houres 1553- Jan. 1,1554. deare Parentes / my blefled Father, my owne Mother, my Babie Brothers, all in the Tower! We here with Papift Neighbours & with fmall Defence, may well be lonelie & fad at Hearte, well be caft downe ! Ah no. " Thoughe our Pathe may be, by the Home of the Deadde, Death bringeth to us no Feare ! " " Whither dofl thou flow, Teare juft borne to Light ; Whither f we Jhall know, Ere thy dujkie Flight, Whither, Whither, Whither tends This Human Life? and where Grief e ends P" Dark rofe this Morning, dark indeed and fadde ; but at Eight of the Clocke there came a fudden Glorie over all the Skeye ; it fmiled and opened, and the Sunne did mine out upon the Skirting Trees of the Forefte, & all was Light. "Let of The JLadye Adolie. " Let there be Lighte — and there was — Lighte ! ! " My deare, deare Father hath fente me a Booke, which he knoweth will be verie deare to me, chofen by him. Sir John Cheke did perform the Purchafe. The Life of Sir Tho- mas More, writ by his Daughter j heavie were her Sorrows, poor Soule, and it made me tremble to thinke of them. Ah, my own deare Parentes. God forbid. God forbidde. Lorde have Mercie upon us. Chrifte have Mercie upon us. Lorde have Mercie upon us. 165 iS54- Did give the Chriftmajfe Giftes this Day. Great Talke of Rebellion in manie Partes, J*n. 15. no Hope of Releafe for Proteftantes now in Prifon. Sir Thomas Wyat his Rebellion doth en- Jan.24. danger the Ladye Jane, whom he fain would ferve, and manie Others. Do * 66 Diary and Houres 1554. Do heare that the Ladye Jane is condemned Jan- 31- to jjj^ an( j that fuddenlie — and no Protefl- antes now do feele verie happie. Lafte Nighte at Supper, Matter Lejlie- Knowe did raife to his Lippes his Silver Tan- kard to drink from, when a fudden Flame of Lightning did loofen the Anfel, and the Tankard did falle from his Hande, which held onlie the lyttel Fragmente. At firfte he did feeme Aweftruck ; but lytel Eda did laughe at his Difappointement and ftrange Mifchance, and that did a lytel relieve us. He was in Truthe a forrie Spe&acle. Feb. 12. This Daie poore Ladye Jane & the Lord Gilford Beheaded. Oh Sorry Sight ! oh lamentable Day ! is't thus our Royaltie muft plante her Coloures ? " Red with the Bloode of noble Inno- cence — " And darkened with a th'oufand bloodie Shades — " That of The Ladye Adolie. 167 " That fliut out Hope, and leave our I5S4, Churche forlorne — " Like a lone Turtle pining for her Owne." Lytel Skill of Verfe have I, but I know full well that manie a Time and ofte doth it eafe the Hearte wonderfullie to let it drop " in meafured Wordes & Cadence fofte" its manie wearie Paines. My Mother writeth that the whole Tower Feb. 20. is full of Sorrow for the young Ladye Jane^ who did meete her Deathe fo firmlie, & cling to her Religion fo conftantlie, through all the Miferie of her Fate. She did give Lord Guild- ford Dudley a lytel Signe of Love as He was ledde forth to Tower Hill. She did refufe to fee him & faye, " Farewell," left he fhoulde not have Firmeneffe, nor fhe either, for the dreadfull Sceene to follow. My Mother doth faye, that everie One who doth vifit her bringeth fome newe Tale of the Ladye 1 68 Diary and Hour e s '554- Ladye Jane, and that no one can fpeake with- oute Teares of her Deathe. To-daie in the Fields an Olde Man fpake to me, and, " Goode Ladye," quoth he, " is it Truth that the young Ladye Jane is done to the Deathe ? " I an- fwered, " Yea, Mike." " Oh, goode Lorde, have mercie upon me, an old Sinner," fayde he, " if that young and faire Thinge is laid low without Crime," and he did turne afide and weepe like a lytel Childe. Then he did faye, " I did fee her once, but it is not That ; we all are juft the fame, and we did fpoyle our Meal Cakes with weeping over them the Daye the News did come." I did tell him that fhe rauft now fmile at all oure Teares, for that fhe will never, never wepe agayne. And as I did goe on my Waie I did wepe, longing for the Time to weepe no more. But yet there is fome Reliefe in Teares fhed quite alone, with none but God to fee, none but God to wipe awaye. The of The Ladye Adolie. 169 The Prifons are fulle. The Duke of Suf- 1554- folk and Lord Grey are putte to Deathe. The Quene is verie bufie. Her Marriage is to take place, and even all the Princes and PrincefFes Portions made out. Methinkes in good Time enow. I marvel how I can jeft, with Matteres fo grave on all Sides, and the Quene growing more and more fevere to the Lady Elizabeth and to all the other Protefiantes. My Mother writeth that Sir John Cheke is March 31. taken, and no more with them, being in Prifon, & he was wont to cheer them muche. She faith, and Mafter Lejlie-Knowe hath heard in the Neighbourhood here, that there is greate Talke of a Conversion in the De Sydenham Familie, and it is faide the Grey Monkes have worked it, and hope to profitte by it ; but no Chance have they, for that the Houfe of La- dye Piercie, which at firft did feeme willing, , now 1 7° Diary and Houres '554- now fetteth quite the contrarie Waie, & the Defire of her Hearte is to make a Matche betweene her onelie Daughter and the Con- verted Perfon. He is now in Prifon, but His Libertie is to follow his Converfion, upon his Oath not to attempt Sedition or Rebel- lion. This muft be poor Halberte. I trufte not, oh how I trufte not. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe heareth me ever called " the Heirefs of ErVs Cope" and he faith nought, not being willing to bring Harm upon the lytel Boyes, who may fometime be left verie unprotected and lonelie, he fayth, or be eafilie ftolen from us. My Mother faith they do grow verie fine lytel Fellows, albeit in a Prifon. April 6. The new Parliament is affembled, and the whole Worlde thinketh that the Princefs Elizabeth is to bef et afide, and the Succeffion made to pafs on to Philippe of Efpagne him- felfe, of The Ladye Adolie. 171 felfe, which will caufe great Difturbance and '554- Anger. A verie lovelie Daye. Do come with more April 13. Joy to the Spring after a verie harde Winter, fo mall we come the more gladlie to our Haven, after being toffed oft to and fro on the Waves of this Troublefome Worlde. Do learne my Churche Service dailie now, left the Prayerboke be taken awaie. My Father getteth uneafie, and thinketh it A P ril «• fafer for us to be in France^ or in the Low Countries. We are to fteale this Nighte fecretlie for the Ifle, and thence embarke in a lytel VefTel for Holland. Rainymede. So far on our Journie; we April 22. dare not go ftraighte, left we be purfued ; we ride all the Waie, but Nurfe and the Chyl- dren in the Whitlecote, with our Clothes and jGoodes. The 1 7 2 Diary and Houres j^** The Prince mighte arrive in Englande this Daye. We are in the midft of the Channel — dark Waters- — groaning Windes. I can write no more. I have been verie ille this Daie, but not fo bad as lytel Marye. We were quite in Feare for her, but fhe is not fo ill to-nighte. Eda too is verie miferable, & poor Nurfe. May 8. m e as I was, I coulde but laughe to fee Mafter Lejlie-Knowe ftagger and totter & fall, as if he were quite a Poore Creature. A Man who did come to help me as I walked, did reel and fall himfelf, and as he fell, Sick and Well did laugh ; and he, foe woeful and all furprifed, did feem to thinke it verie vaine to rife and trie again. May ii. It is more quiet to-daie, and we are getting on more ; but to our Difmaye we faw a Veflel trie to purfue us. We were in great Diftreffe, of The Ladyv Adolie. 173 DiftrefTe, and thoughte it raufte be Englifh *SS4- Officers to take us ; but beholde, the Signals foon did fhew that they did take us for Pirates of their own Nation, and we were allowed to fail awaie fafelie, when they faw that we were on no ill Intent. It is wearifome to fee the Skie and nothing elfe Daye after Daye, and to lofe all the Let- ters too ; that doth grieve me fore, and there is no Help for it but a little calm Endur- ance. Landed at Antwerp to-daie, and fought a May 13. fmall Lodgement for us to hide awaie in; but as this is foreign Ground, it will not be verie fafe if the Prince does not marrie the Quene after all. Much Diverfion in obferving the Habits & Ma y l6 - Cuftomes, fo verie unlike our owne, and a ftrange Mixture of Cleanlineffe and Dirt; the Houfes wonderfully clean, painted Floors, and 174 Diary and Houres !S54- May 20. May 21. and even Outfides, while the People are far from being fo, and do fmoke, a Spanifhe Fafhion from the New World, & fpitte verie continuouflie. The Painted Floores not fo ofte ftrewed with dirtie Rufhes or Straw, as with us once was common, and even now lingereth in fome Partes. The Tapeftrie verie fine, and moche in this Houfe even, of the Arras Hangings. Do learne the Dutch Tongue but flowlie, however French or German do tolerablie well, and I can fpeake bothe of them. Had a Vifit from Alafco, who is in Antwerpe from Brujfel for a Space, and fayth he knew not we were here, till paflmg the Houfe he did hear Miftrefs Anfley play the Lute. I was much pleafed to fee him. Can fay Noughte of Affairs in Englande, onlie that my Parentes are both unwell with the great Heat & confined Space of the Tower. Daie of The Ladye Adolie. Daie of my Birthe. I am this Daye fifteen Yeares olde ; and on the firfte Page of my Diarie I am writ downe thirteen. How ma- nie and ftrange Events have I feen in this Time; what Sorrows have I gone through; what Feares, ftill worfe to bear, ftill encom- pafTe me rounde aboute ! How have I profited by my manie Dayes ! Two Yeares, twice three hundred and fixtie- five Dayes will make feven hundred & thirtie Dayes ; more than fifteen hundred Prayer- times Morning and Evening, befides Public Prayers and Other Times. How muche nearer to mine Ende and Aim ought I to be? Twice a Twelvemonthe engaged in anie other Science would make me experte and fo far advanced and muche improved. Can I faye it has been fo withe me in thefe moft important Studies? Do I love Prayer and Reading more heartilie ? Am I more fond of yielding ^75 '554- May 24. 176 JSS4- Diary and Houres yielding to others ? Lefs fond of yielding to myfelf ? Am I more ftudious and energetick, and humble and meeke and lowlie ? Have I more Courage and Faythe to looke calmlie upon all the Lorde mail appointe unto mee ? Do I feel more and more that He is ever about mye Bedde and aboute my Pathe, and fpieth oute all my Wayes ? Feare I dare not fo encourage myfelfe. Owne that my chiefe Prayer mufte ever be, " God be mercifulle unto me a Sinner." The Lordde deale not with mee after mine Iniqui- ties ! for Jefus Chrifte his Sake, Amen. of The Ladye Adolie. CHAP. X. 177 May 25 to Auguft 5, 1554. HE Plague is begun. At the Leafte they fay, that there are feveral ilcke unto Deathe, with all the Signes of Peftilence, in this Citie, and we are advifed to flee into Ghent. So we are haftilie moving. Here we are arrived in a mofte primitive olde Towne, of the whiche Miftrefs Anfley and I hope to make manie a prettie Exquif- fon. We did not move a Daie too foone, for the Authorities '554- May 25. May 27. Maie 30. A A i7 8 Diary and Houres 1554- Authorities have iffued Orders, that no one mail come in from Antwerp, for any Caufe at all. And as yet but few Cafes in Antwerp, but manie in a Village neare, and in Liege alfoe, we hear. Mailer Lejlie-Knowe hath writ to my Father. June i. Yefternighte were waked out of our Sleepe by Men calling on us to get uppe and leave the Towne. Poor Will, our Man, had, it feems, fayde fomewhat in the Evening in the Town that made Men thinke we had been fent oute of Antwerpe, and they angrilie in- lifted upon knowing which of the Familie had had the Plague, or had died of it, & was lefte in Antwerpe. They were verie moche enraged by his Denyal of anie fuche Cafe, but let him goe for that Time, and being an orderlie People, had called up the Syndich & Officers to fee into the Matter. The Officers did examine us one by one, and woulde not be content without feeing us fairlie undreffed, though of The Ladye Adolie. though we did give our Handes, Wriftes, & Throates readilie to be examined into. No Signe of Ille was to be found ; but though we did fwear we had had no Cafe among us in Antwerpe, we were obliged to go forthe, & to packe up our few Goodes and go albeit in the Nighte. They did putte us upon a Sievres Boate, and commande us to take Ship for Englande at once. Knew it would be of no Ufe to refill, yet Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did faye muche, offer muche, and pleade for Juftice and Mercie. They did but laughe &■ faye, " Go to. Your Quene will not take Heede to evil Tales of Flanders now ; fhe is too wife ! " So on we went, floating and fhivering, pale and fick with Colde — and the Boatmen did fhew Charitie and throw me a Boat Cloke, whiche I did wrap around Eda and Marye, crying with Colde and Sleepineffe. We did finde a Veffel bound for London, by great Good-Fortune (nay, by great good Pro- vidence) and we did enter in. It was from Antwerp, 179 1 554- 180 Diary and Houres '554- Antwerp^ but we coulde not help that; and we did hear later that the Plague had made no Progrefs, and that it was thoughte to be onlie a falfe Alarme, fuch as often do take place concerning fuch a fearfulle Vifitation. Methoughte, that if fo, pity 'twas we had left Antwerpe ; but we were now on the open Sea, and had noughte for it but to go on. We did lay down the Chyldren, & they flepte while we did feeke how to provide Foode. The Boate had Stores, not goode, but enoughe to keepe us alive and the Men. We bought fome, for we had not been allowed Time to buy ought on Shore in our hurried Night Marche. June 2. Laft Lordes Day did complete my lytel Hiftorie of the Prayer-boke, which is verie fhorte and ealie. Matter Lejlie-Knowe would then have me draw up a Morning & Evening Service, with eafie Notes to them, for my own Ufe, and to fee of The Ladye Adolie. fee how I have proffitted by the Refearch I have had to make ; or at all Eventtes to make a Plan of the Prayeres in Order as they come, & mark thofe taken from the Roman Catholic or Greeke Ritualles. Did mow it to Mafter Lejlie-Knowe on Decke at Sunfette to-daie. The Sentences to awaken. The Exhortation to Con- fefle. The Confeflion of Sinnes for everie one to make. The Abfolution given by the Minifter from God to the Penitente. Thefe all were added to the Morning and Evening Prayer in the year of Sal- vation 1 55 1. The Lordes Prayer. Holie Sentences. The Hallelujah Venite Exultemus TheLefTon from the Olde Teftamente The Te Deum, or The Benedicite {Here did Morning & Even- ing Prayere begin. now firfte in Engliflie. {ufed in all Languages and Churches. I faide after the Pfalter. f from the Roman Liturgie, \ writ by St. Ambrofe. from the Roman Liturgie. The 181 1 554- 182 Diary and Houres le. The Magnificat, for the"! Evening Prayer, ) from the Roman UtnT & Or the Pfalm XCVIII. was added in 1551 . The Seconde LefTon. Benedicts, or Jubilate 1 , , , Deo new in 1551. ^ from the Roman Liturgies. from the Roman Liturgies. Nunc Dimittis, for the Evening, Or Pfalm LXVIII. added new in 1551. The Crede The Salutation The Lordes Prayer The 1 ft Colledle for the "I they are almoft all from the Daye J Roman Liturgies. The 2nd Colledte, Morn. T „ - . „, j /-. 11 o t- are all from the Roman The 2nd Collecte, Even. I Liturgies. The 3rd Collecle, Even. The 3rd College, Morn. isfromtheGreekeLiturgie. ThePrayereofSt. Chry-1 r , „ . T . r n \ from the Greek Liturgie. The Grace of St. Paul is from the Roman Liturgie. So endeth the Firfte Service for the Morning and the Evening. The of The Ladye Adolie. The Litanie, 2nd Service. The Letanie (to be faide by all as well as the . Minifter & the Clerke) The Prayer againft our Foes The Prayer for making our Troubles blefled to us f is taken out of the Roman and Greek Litanies, efpe- ciallie St. Gregorie his great one. is taken from the ancient Fathers. is taken from the Roman Liturgie, but leaving oute " for the Sake of the Saintes' Interceffi- ons." } The Communion Service. The Introit appointed 1552. The Lordes Prayere 1 from ^ p rimitive Litur _ The Prayere for a pure V . Harte J §1C ' _, _ , f firfte ufed in the Service, The Commandementes \ I *SS 2 - The Prayeres for the f from the Primitive Litur- Kynge \ gie. (almofte alle are from the Primitive and Roman Liturgies. ^1 x^ ■ n 1 r 1 ^ f From the Primitive Litur- The Epiftle for the Daye \ r J ^ gies. The 183 J 554- 1 84 Diary and Houres '554- The Gofpel for the Dave / From the Primitive Litur " l gws. 01 i . ,i . r if From the Primitive Litur- Glorye be to thee, oh God \ I gies. From the Emperor Con- The Nicene Crede ftantine's Council at Nice. Unum Catechumenorum here doth ende, and thofe Perfonnes who are not yet Confirmed mufte go forthe of the Churche after the Prayere for " the Churche Militant here on Earthe," if there be a Communion. If there be none, and no Sermone, the College and the Bleffing are to be read. The Pfalter is appointed for everie Morning and Even- ing, there being 150 Pfalmes, and 30 days in the Month, it is read through everie Month ; about five Pfalms to each D aye's Service. is ufed in the Romifh Churche, and called Nocturnes, or Night Ser- vices. Tranflated into theEnglifhe Tongue 1539. The of The Ladye Adolie. 185 The Colleges. The onlie new Ones are thefe, added or altered 1549. Advent Sunday. 2nd Sunday in Advent. ■r Chriftmafle Daye. Communion. Quinquagefima.. Afh Wednefday. 1 Sunday in Lent. 1 after Eafter. 2 after Eafter. _ . . . _ , f compofedby Alcuinus, and new- Tnmtie Sunday \ .. r , ^ J , ^ . . ~ J y he adapted to this Daye, 1552. St. Andrew. St. Thomas. I 549» St. Paul his Converfion. St. Matthias. St. Mark. St. Barnabas. St. John Baptift. St. Peter. St. James. St. Luke. St. Simon and St; Jude. All Saints. He B B 1554- i86 Diary and Houres >SS4- He fayde I neede not yet write out anie Particulars of the Order of Marriage, Con- firmation, Baptifm, Vifitation, Communion of the Sicke, Churching, Ordination, and Con- fecration. The Rubricke for the Day lie Ser- vices would fuffice at the Prefente. Nor neede I copie more than this Prefente Lifte into my Diarie. He did call to my Minde manie Leffones we had had together upon all its Partes ; and he bade mee remem- ber to love and cherifh it alwaye, and not to follow anie other Booke of Prayere as a Guide even in my private Devotions, except my Mother gave it to mee. I did looke anxiouf- lie at himme, and he did fmile and faye, " It is not poore olde Bet who has alarmed mee, deare Chylde, but the Signes of the Times, that warne me to warne thee, and now more efpeciallie as our Returne Home may expofe Thee to fome Perille, & fo be warie, my pre- cious Ladye Adolie." We did fit long upon the Decke. The Waters did dance under the of The Ladye Adolie. 187 the Moonbeames ; the Starres did come forthe J SS4- and looke fo kinde, like Angels' Eyes, & the Pathway of the God of Peace, did feeme to be upon the Waters. " Yea, deare One," fayde Mafter Lejlie-Knowe^ " Tumult and Paffion on each Shore, but the Skye and the Waters make for thee a calm Roade between them this Nighte. May God ever be about Thee, and guide thee through the deep Wa- ters ! " He was verie much pleafed to have my Tafke fo quicklie done, and that too amid Flittings and Feares, & did prayfe me fo as to make my Harte leape, and I did take his Hande to thank him, and he did prefs mine with a tender, loving Preffure, and we did fit in the happie Silence that is better than Wordes; and that folemn Night at Sea did bring Peace into our Heartes, and was as a calm Refte in the midfl: of our Feares and Fleeings-away and Cares — for God was with us. A ftrange i88 Diary and Houres June 4. A ftrange wilde Hope did darte into my Soule this Morninge, that wee fhoulde per- chance pafs through London, and foe get to the Tower e ! and fee my Parentes ! Oh Joye ! Joye ! While thinking of this, Eda did come to me, and faie, " Make Defpatch, dear Adolie, the Boat is nearlie readie." " For what ?" did I fay, and reallie for the Moment did thinke we were aboute to land in England. " To go to the Veffel for Portfmoutbe ; it is clofe bye, and methoughte you woulde be glad to know it, Adolie" quoth the poor little One, difmayed that her Newes did feeme to caufe me no Pleafure, but quite the Contrarie of that. I was much Vexed, and did faye to the Childe haftilie, that I did " feele fure fhe was wronge." , But- the lytle Thinge did replie, ic Adolie, I did of The- Ladye Adolie. 189 did fee the Shippe, and heare the MefTage to 1554- the Captain." " Who fent it?" quoth I. " Mafter Lejlie-Knowe ; and he did thinke it verie goode for us, this Chance of going nearer Home." " I thoughte we were to go to London." " To London ! nay, I never did hear it fayde." I had let my own Thoughtes crofle mee, I was vexed altogether, and forrie, and I did faye, " Welle, welle, Edie, you have fayde alle now, fo goe." " I may not goe, I am to ftaye here." My Temper was verie hotte, but when I did look at the Childe, and fee how pale me was, my Hearte did fmite me, and me leaned down on the Hammock and cryed foftlie. " What is it, Eda; are you flcke?" quoth I. " Yea, very flcke, and verie fadde, deare Syfter, I have vexed you, and you are alwayes kinde to mee." " Kinde 190 JSS4- Diary and Houres " Kinde ! Ediel" quoth I, and I coulde not make an Ende, for my harfh Wordes to her but now, did feeme fo cruelle when fhe was ficke. I did lay her downe as well as I coulde, gave her fome Hartemorn and Wine, , and with all the Care I coulde, did ftrive to chear her. Poore lytel Thinge ! fhe did clinge to me lovinglie, and did faye, " It is not the Sea, Adolie^ but I did fele fo forelie, that we were not to go to Dover ', and that you were grieved at it too, as well as I." " What Goode of going to Dover ', deare Edie, if not to London P" quoth I, kifling her. " Ah, Adolie, it would at the Leafte be a lytle nearer to our deare Mother and Father" fayde the little One. I did feeme fo rebuked by the fweete Childe that I did faye, " It feemed fo to me too, Edie, and fo my naughtie Hearte was angrie to flnde that your Newes was verie true, I was haftie to you, dear One, will you kiffe of The Ladye Adolie. 191 kifTe mee and forgive mee?" And I did 155+. holde her clofe to my Hearte, and fhe did kifTe mee lovinglie, and faye, " I did forget, Adolie y that you might be forrie too." And fo we were at Peace agayne; and now it was Time to go. Mafter LeJJie-Knowe had writ and given to the Captain of our Shipe, the Newes of our Efcape for my Fa- ther, and how we were to go to the other One for Portfmouthe. And foe did we fteppe into the Boate, and awaie, and once more did we feeme to be verie far from doing as we would do. Manie Dayes have paffed fyne we lafte did June 12. write, or reade, or fpeake, with CalmnefTe. It was on Wednefday we did leave our old Shippe and enter another, bound for Portef- mouth, from the Coafte of Denmarke. We foone did finde the Movemente verie roughe, and the Winde colde, the Cloudes did growe darke, and quicklie was our olde Friende, the VefTel, *9 2 Diary and Houres I5S4 - Veffel, loft to Sighte, and it did feel like an- other long Farewell. But one Thinge had been forgotten, and that was to enquire what Store of Food there was. on Board. We did afke, and were tolde we mighte buy, as they had Hopes to get in verie foone, and not be fhorte of Provisions. Some they gave us, verie hard Bifcuit and verie falte Beefe, but ftill we coulde eat it. The poor Chyldren did make but lytel of it. We did talk together fadlie, until the Noife of the Windes made it impoflible. Then we did fit ftill below. We were not ficke, but we were verie fadde, and the hoarfe Crying of the Windes in the Shroudes did not muche encourage our Heartes. It was a fmall VefTel, & had onlie two fpare Hammockes, fo we did put Eda and Marye to Bed, and Miftrefs Anjley, Nurfe, and I, did fit upon the Floor, with our Bundles for a Back, and fo did we continue until Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did call mee forthe, and I did goe up. It was verie fplendid of The Ladye Adolie. « fplendid to fee the Channel in its Furie, for the Storme was getting up. Will there be Danger?" quoth I. Yea," he replied; " thefe Waves are rifing faft, and the Storme is verie greate. But, my deare Chylde, He that made the Storme — " " Is greater than he," did I continue, " and can command his Ways" — ufing the Wordes of an olde Chaunte : " and in Deede I do not feare, Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, all will be Righte, I know. How verie grande this is! " I called thee," faide he, " to let thee fee this wondrous Sighte, & becaufe it is ealier to have Courage when one has feen the Dan- ger. If we keepe oute to Sea, and the Light- ning touche us not, we are fafe ; but we may be driven on to the Shore, & thus be wrecked, by the Furie of the Windes. And now goe down agayne, deare Chylde, and praye. We fhall have a fearfulle Nighte, but 1 Nighte 193 '554- C C 194 1554- Diary and Houres ' Nighte cometh on — but the Lorde is ours, And Nighte bringeth us no Feare I ' I did thank him, and goe backe, glad to have been up, but not forrie now to go downe agayne, as the Lightening was fearfulle, & the Veffel fo unfteaddy, that it was hard Worke to keepe Footing. However he did help me down, and I did beg him to come in alfo. " Nay," quoth he, " I will not yet tell thefe poor Creatures of their Perill. More- over, the Storme more pleafureth me than the Cabin;" and he left me, faying, " God blefs Thee." Now, indeed, I did feel Terror, deprived of his friendlie Prefence. The poor Nurfe & Miftrefs Anftey were in deep Sleepe upon the Floor; their Kirtles were covered all over with Cockroaches, and in vain did I drive them off; they frill woulde return, until the Thoughte ftrucke mee to hold the Lighte downe of The Ladye Adolie. 195 downe low, which did drive them off, and I J 554- did fit downe, but in fome Feare left they fhoulde come agayne. Greater Feare was, how- ever, prefent with mee, I did fele fo veriej verie lonelie, and the Noifes above increafing everie Minute. Ere long they did awake Miftrefs Anfley and Nurfe. They did ftart up in an Agonie of Feare, crying out, and wringing their Hands, " What is that ? We are going down." " Nay," quoth I, " not going down, but there is a great Storm." " And are we in Perill ? " Mafter Lejlie-Knowe at this Moment did come in. " You are not in Perile," faide he, " at this Moment, but the Windes have driven us out of Courfe, and we may be nearer Shore than we think." Miftrefs Anfiey and Nurfe wept bitterlie. " Nay, nay," quoth he, and did trie to foothe them, but in vain. One did crie for her J 9 6 Diary and Houres ISS4- her Siftere, and the other for her Children ; and I, (was it Hardnefs of Harte? — I who had fo muche to lofe; — a Sifter with me, Parents & Brothers afar off), I was quite quiet, it feemed to be too deep an Awe for Teares. I did go to Nurfe and faye to her, " Deare Nurfe, do you thinke Eda is afleepe ? She was " Nurfe'' agayne in a Momente, and onlie cried, " Goode Lorde ! if I have dif- turbed her!" ceafed her Teares, and went (tumbling & falling to looke at the Childe. Miftrefs Anjiey ftill wepte bitterlie, & ftill cryed oute, "My Sifter, oh, my Sifter!" Her Wordes went throughe my Hearte, my own dear little Sifter lay fleeping all unknowing of her Perill, and our other One was perhaps watching over us both at that Momente. Scarcelie did I dare goe neare to Miftrefs Anftey^ her Agonie was fo greate ; but when fhe did feeme to be quite fpent, I did take her fome Hartifhorne as well as I coulde crofle the Cabine, and faie to her, " My lytel Sifter is of The Ladye Adolie. is deade, flie is near me now — If we die, mall not we too go and watche over our deare Ones ? " She did not heed me, but fhe did take the Hartifhorne, and did growe more com- pofed. Mafter Leflie-Knowe flayed with us all through that awfulle Nighte. The next Daye we were all furprifed to finde ourfelves ftill fafe, but the Storm & the Darkneffe were but little abated, and no one knew where we were. It was verie awfulle, and the poore Chyldren, having awoke frighted & hungrie, made it more fadde. I did holde Eda in my Armes, fhe was pining with Thirft, and the Water al- moft gone. I did goe to the Men, and praie a little for her> but they coulde not heede me in fuche a Storme as ftill was raging. It went On for two Nightes, and then we loft our Mafte, and our Veffel lay helplefs upon the Waters, and we knew not where we were. Foode we coulde not get,, though the Storme 197 '554- 198 ISS4- Diary and Houres Storme was going downe, for not knowing where we were, nor how long we might be kept out, we had no right to the Food of the Crew. As it grew calmer, we did feele our Hun- ger more, becaufe we felt fafer^ yet our Danger was really quite as great ; for at anie Moment in the Nighte we might run on a Shore. At length we were fo famifhing with Hunger that we knew not what to do, the Beating about on the Waters had ex- haufted even the Seamen's Stores, and it did feeme as if Deathe muft await us. We did lit calmlie on the Deck, (we did wifh we were fea-fick, but that was paft,) looking in Each Other's Faces. Mafter LeJJie-Knowe prayed now & then in a weak but clear Voice — " In all Tyme of our Tribulation, Good Lorde deliver us." Edie ceafed her Moaning, Marye her Crying, & with Miftrefs Anftey and Nurfe and mee and of The Ladye Adolie. and the poor Seamen, joined in a deep Amen. There was a Crye of Lande ! and then dread- fulle Fears of finking upon the Rockes -, but we drifted flowlie, verie flowlie, into a rugged lytle Baye,- and the Shippedid run agrounde; and with trembling Handes the Boates were lowered, and we did efcape to Lande. It was on the French Coaft, near to the town Quimper. We, once landed, did yet have to beg harde for a Lodgemente, and fcarcelie flnde one, being Englifh. They did afke if we were Herreticks ; we did replie, " Oui, felon vous." They did advife us everie where to go awaie ; at lafte one Man and his Wife did feeme inclined to take us in, and when they did fee the lytel pale-faced Chyldren they did mercifullie do foe on moderate Charge. We had fuffered fo much in the five Dayes fyne we lefte our olde Shipe that everie Face was olde and faded. The Sighte of Foode made us alle famifhe ; the Chyldren had been carried 199 1 554- 200 "554- Diary and Houres carried on Shore, and even the Boatmen coulde fcarcelie creepe along. We did, holding each other. The Pains in the Sto- mach and Heade did feeme to pulle us to the Grounde. Poor Eda had been manie Times in the Shippe quite doubled with the Paine, and Marye lofte and wandering. We did putte them to Bed and give them a verie little warm Milke, but they were all Nighte verie ille. We ourfelves were all fpente and wearie, readie to fainte awaie if we did trie to move again, and went to Bed alfo, hoping to be better the next Day & able to re-em- barke for Englande. Long before Morninge I did hear fearful Cries from Nurfe and the Chyldren. Marye was quite wilde with Feaver and Wandering, and poor Eda and Nurfe could not move for Paine. Miftrefs Anftey and I were anxious to fend for a Leeche, but Matter Leflie-Knowe did feme fure that Eda and Nurfe were ille of Inflammation from eating after fo verie long of The Ladye Adolie. long a Fafte. He did give them fome fimple Medicine, which he had with him, and after fome Houres they did lofe the Payne in Parte ; but while it did lafte it was fad to fee the olde Woman and the lytel Ghilde tofling aboute and moaning in their Beds. Poor Marye had to be bled & kept quiet, as after her Falle. They are no better, and I am verie ill too of a Feaver and Cough. The Woman of the Houfe is verie much enraged at us. Miftrefs Anfiey and Mafter LeJIie-Kjtowe have both been ille, like Nurfe and Eda. I not keeping my Bedde, but fo ille I did feare I muft give up too, Daie by Daie, and no one to take care of them but mee. Poor Will ficke too. The Leeche forfook us; the Woman did reprove me dailie for all thefe Things ; in vain I told her that we had been oute at Sea manie Dayes, without Food or Thicke D D 20I '554- June 15. June 30. 202 Diary and Houres "-SS4- Julie 6. Julie 7. Thicke Cloathes, often wet through, & blown through, and in Perile of our Lives, too weak to move when once upon Decke from Weak- neffe. She woulde heed noughte, and did faie fhe woulde turne us all oute. My Hearte did quake then. Poor Eda muche better, frill would often creepe to me with fad Moanings and pale Face, needing to be careffed &. foothed. Marye was recovered, but verie weake. Nurfe ftill verie badde, & two more ill ! But God did turne the Woman's heart. Her owne onlie Childe came home from Service ille, & that did foften the poore Mother. She has been more kinde ever fyne. My dear Partie are all nearlie well able to creepe oute and fun themfelves in the Aire ; & we hear that we had better goe offe now, as we mail be more feene. Our Money is nearlie gone ; in a little While we fhall not have enough to pay our Journie home. An Englifh Shippe is off the Coafte; we are of The Ladye Adolie. are quicklie to join her if me is onlie a Trader Veffel. She is onlie a Trading Shippe, Mafter Lef- lie-Knowe fayth, and not a regular one ; but we {hall be thankful to be put on Englifh Grounde, as our Religion makes as greate a Diflike to us in France as at home. We do embarke to-night. A verie long and wearifome Voyage, for we did find our Veffel to be a Smuggler, & fo were obliged to wait the Poflibilitie of getting on Shore not feen. But here we are, on Shore near Southampton, and we mail foone be at deare Erks Cope once more. At Erfs Cope agayne, and find Letters from my Mother, to fay that my Father muche did regret having fent us awaie, as Alafco writ him Worde we were far from fafe ; everie One knowing that the Quene would vifit Nothing done in Flanders at the Pre- fente, 203 •554- Julie 28. Julie 3 1 204 '554- Diary and Houres fente, efpeciallie agaynfte Hereticks, though her owne loyalle Subjecttes. My Mother (how I did rejoice to fee her Hand Writing once more) fayde further, that the lytel Boyes were now feeming to pine for pure Air, and that they would be far better with us ; fo that on the Monday Weeke they fhoulde leave the Tower, if poffible, after we were at Home. This Letter was writ on the 17th (Monday), fo in a Weeke we may yet fee the little Fel- lowes. She fay the that me and my Father are both better in Healthe, but verie miferable aboute their deare Chyldren, of whom they had heard onlie by Mailer Alafco his Letter. " It is true," faythe fhe, " that Holand is a Proteftante Countrie in Partes, but Hill there is muche Poperie in Flanders, where you did goe. I write this in Hopes that Alafco may have fpirritted you all backe agayne. The Prince is expedted to-morrow. Now fare you well, precious Chylde; may this finde you at Home fafelie, and in the Pathe of Dutie. Farewell of The Ladye Adolie. Farewell my owne deare Actolie, Farewell. Your loving Mother, Beatrix Ytenehurst. 205 '554- We are as yette quite quiette here, and our poore Neighbours muche pleafed to get us backe againe fafelie. Sad Tales, (for the mofte Parte invented, belike,) had arrived of the State of Englifh Heretiques in Foreign Landes, how verie ill ufed and maltreated they have bene. I have writ to my Mother, to faye that we are all quite fafe at Home, and doe love it but the more for all our Wanderings and Periles. Truelie we ought now to feel doublie gladde to feede the Hungrie and clothe the Naked, for the Lord God His Sake, for that we have been like them. No one can tell who has not had the like Experience, how at fuch a Time it doth cut to the Hearte if one recolledts to have been harfhe or negle&fulle to the Poore ; nor how alone feeleth the Hearte that hath no Countrymen, no Fellow of Aug. 2. 2 °6 Diary and Houres 1 554- of like Religion near in Time of Trouble, but his own fad, ftricken Few. Aug. 5. No Worde of my Mother yette. We know not if the lytel Boyes do come or no ; but we have been verie bufie adorning the Nurferie with clean white Tellers and Hangings. As we did walke forthe this Evening did fee a verie irregular Raine-Bow. The Co- loures going tranfverfelie, and the Widthe of the Whole like unto Three more than like One ; whiche is a Marvel, without Doubte, but not Magick. However manie of the People did rife up, and finding worthie old Purcell) did call him a Heretic- Wizard, & did faie that he had raifed this portentous Warn- ing. The Prieftes of the Abbaye were fent for, and they did come and afFe&e to believe he had an Evill Spiritte, which they muft Exorcife ; fo accordinglie did caft him into a Trance (at the whiche the People did marvel) by the fame Signes the Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did of The Ladye Adolie. 207 did ufe to mee. Wille was going through 155+- the Fielde in which all this did take place, neare Purcell his Cotte, & he did get in with the Crowde to fee. By the Time the Trance was well eftablimed, the Raine Bowe was well paffed, and the Monkes bid the People look around and fee that it was gone. This doth marvellouflie ftrengthen their Power. But poor Purcelle was onlie accufed beqaufe he had been feene in the Churchyarde lafte. No Place, I fhould faye, for a Mifbeliever to dare venture. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, after this Storie told by Will, did goe to fee him and confole him. He faithe that the olde Manne is verie readie to depart, and quite broken down by all he has of late fuffered. His Minde is in Heaven, but his Bodie muft fuffer the Thinges of Earth. MefTenger from* the Tower, to faye that the Aug. e. lytel Boyes do come in verie few Dayes. My Mother quite fulle of Thankfulnefle that we 208 '554- Aug. 14. Diary and Houres we are fafe at Home. She writes that the Prince did arrive, and was received in State, on the 31ft daie of Juli. A Weeke is pafte, no lytel Boyes yet. My Mother writeth that Thyrfeldene hath been ficke. Aug. 21. He is better, and they will arrive to-mor- row. Heaven blefs and protect, them, dear lytel Fellowes, in their Journey, and from all the Periles that broode over us all. Amen. Amen. The of The Ladye Adolie. 209 CHAP. XI. »HE deare lytel Boyes are arrived, & looke verie well and thriving. The One we call Regie is verie like to fwete Bridgette ; but Thyrfeldene has a more aquiline Cafte. Eda is mofte happie with them, and can not make enoughe of them. The Nurfe, too, is moche pleafed to have " fome Real Babies," fhe fayes, to take Care of, now the " Ladye Eda is fuch a big Girll." '554- Sept. 4. Nurfe and I did take them downe to-daie to fee Dame Hurfte, who has the Cotte in the Sept. 6. E E 2IO Diary and Houres 1554- the Forefte, & who woulde have Nurfe to fuppe with her, and foe I did leave them, and come backe by myfelffe. As I did draw near to the Houfe, I did fee Smoke come out of the Store-room Windowes, and alfo from the Librarie at the other Ende. Whe- ther burnt by Malice, or by Chance, who coulde tell? But, being in two Places, looketh very like a Foe his doing. I did finde Marie & Eda at Play, and the Maide BeJ/ie fewing, not knowing of Perill. The Staircafe near to them was now on Fire, fo I did leade the terrified lytel Ones & Mayde to the other & tell them to go to the Cotte, & ftaie there with Nurfe. But they were too much fright- ed to heed my Wordes. Then I did fee Miftrefs Anjley calling out in an Agonie & looking for Marie in Defpaire at finding the Nurferie emptie, & me tooke them from me, & led them oute awaie from the Houfe, to calme them, & poore BeJJie. I wente to my Father his Studie where Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did of The Ladye Adolie. 211 did meete me, & faye that he knew where 1554. my Father did keepe his Papers of Import- ance, if I woulde he helped me. I was verie gladde, & we did lifte oute the two Principall Cafes, carrie them oute, and then return to move more if we coulde, and I did fecure my Mother s Jewells and her Papers and a Portrayte of her Mother ', which I well knew fhe muft dearlie love, mine owne Bibell nexte, and my Diarie and Pictures, and one or two fmall Thinges and Clothes, did I put into a Chefte, and fee carried oute. The Houfe was now very hot all over, and in Flames in greate Parte. The Meffengers fent for Helpe were long of returning, and we had expended all the Water at firfte — at leafte, the Servants had, before we came from my Father his Room. I did all on a Sudden recollect my Mother s Myniature of lytel Bridgette, and haften back for itte. It was not eafie to finde — the Chamber was alreadie black with Smoke, and 2i2 Diary and Houres •554- and I could hardlie breathe, but after much Searche in everie Place I did flnde it, and putte it into my Bofom. But the Stairs were now all gone, and to my fad Surprife the Flames were burfting in upon me, & I knew not which Waie to go. I went to the Win- dow to fee for Helpe, but no One knew nor did guefs that I was gone back into the Houfe, and they were not looking at me. I did fcreame, but the raging of the Fire overcame my Voice, and the Flames were now quite neare to me. I felt that I muft die and not fave the Picture after all for my Mother ; my Soul fbrunk now from the fudden and bitter Shock. It did feme to me nathelefs a verie long Time this Death in coming, for all my Life did pafs before mine Eyes, and I did praie, — oh fo ferventlie to my Saviour, as I had never prayed before. The Flame now did fcorch my Cheke and my Haire did partlie catch. I put it out with my Hands, (as if it coulde matter when I had but few Minutes of The Ladye Adolie. 213 Minutes ere I mull be quite burnt). It did '554- dart into my Minde, " Should I die a Mar- tyr?" " Nay," I thought, " a Martyr is one who dieth willingly for his Faith— now, oh my God, I die, not unwillingly if Thou wilt, but not I fear for my Holy Faithe." Then, I did remember my Dreame long ago, and I did thinke, " If I am faved now, it will be to die for my Faithe." And fuch fweete Joy and Peace came into my Minde at the Thoughte, that I felte no more Feare ; but methoughte I heard Voices, & faw fome Friends come to me, and then I do fuppofe the Smoke overcame me, for I do remember no more, till I did flnde myfelfe here, & putte up my Hande to feel for the Picture, and it was fafe in my Bofom. Then I wepte. I had not wepte till now. It was our goode Chaplaine who did feek the miffing Lamb of his Flock, and did call, and hearing no Anfwer, did come and finde her ftupefyed, and feeming deade. He did fave 214 Diary and Houres 1 SS^ Sept. 8. Sept. 9. fave muche for my deare Parentes, all of whiche he hath fafelie in Charge, but it is a verie heavie LofTe for them. He did fave muche for my deare Parentes, for he faved me, their Childe, thankes be unto Godde ! Amen. May I give unto Him e verie Houre of the Life He has thus twice given to me ! We have writ to my Parentes, and tolde them of all the fadde Evente, & alfoe of the Safetie and Healthe of alle their Chyldren. The poore Chyldren, wearie of their long Abfence from Erfs Cope, and praie to be taken there agayne ; it will be long unfit to be their Home, but the Houfe that is our true Heritance is above, & can not be hurtte by Fire, or Thief, or Deftroyer. sept. 12. Have counted over the Linen and Plate, lytel Mirrors, and rare Drinking GlafTes, & other precious Thinges faved. Much of The Ladye Adolie. 215 Much difpofed to Feare to-daie. My Fa- 1554. ther hath writ to Mafter Lejlie-Knowe to bid Sept " I7> him look over the Papers, & fende the Lifte to him. I have to do the Same for my Mother. Wee do flill remayne in the lytel Cotte. ErFs Cope is but a fadde Ruine, that maketh one's Hearte fadde to fee. The poore Chyl- dren fighe for their Storie-Bookes and Toyes, all burnte in the Fire, and wearie of the One that worthie Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did fave for them left they fhoulde lack Amufement. He is never wanting in kind Thoughtes. I do moft lacke my owne Bokes, my owne lytel Corner, and my Mother s Chamber, where I did ever praie my Evening Prayer. Perchance I mail not long need a lytel Corner upon this Earthe wherein to praie unto my God, but an heavenlie. Nighte draweth on apace. My Parentes both in Prifon, & their Tryall foon to take Place. And why am I to efcape ? It was 2l6 '554- Sept. 19. Diary and Houres was I who did commit the Deede. It is I who fhoulde bear the Blame & the Punifh- mente. To-daie I did faye fo to Mafter LeJIie- Knowe, he looking forrowfullie at mee, did replie, " AlafTe ! my Chylde, perchance they will ere long thinke of this." The Chapelle was not burned, and we do everie Daye goe thither for Prayers ; but we have Houfeholde Service in the Cotte. Be- caufe the Chyldren can not be lefte with fo verie fmall Houfeholde, left Evil befall them. Yet even foe, I do ever run haftilie back, to fee if they are fafe. This Cotte is very roomie for a fmalle Dwelling, and poore olde Miftrefs Hurfte is very gladde to make us as comfortable as me can, poore Woman. When I do go out to fee the Poore, Mafter Lejlie-Knowe is ever with me ; but I am as muche in Feare for him as he can be for me. His of The JLadye Adolie. 217 His Calling is one fadly mifufed in our Dayes, 'S5+- and manie of oure Clergie are alreadie in Prifonne, difpoffeffed of their Benefices, and cruellie fevered from their Wives and Fa- milies ! So long as my Father his Eftates are not Sept. 20. confifcated, we may hope to receive Money from them ; but the Golde he did leave with Mafter Lejlie-Knowe^ the laft Time they met, for our Expenfes, is not fufEcient to maintain manie for long, and as yet we knowe not how long it may be that he is imprifonned. My Mother did bid me fende awaie fome of oure Retinue a While ago_, and I did fo by fending ten to my Uncle Baldwinne who is a goode and kinde Manne, and will take goode Heede to them. Some Otheres now flepe in the ruined Caftle, fome in the Village fe- cretlie, but none of them will enter other Service till they do know of their good Lorde whether he is freed or no. May I be as faythefulle F F 2l8 Diary and Houres '554- Sept. 21. faythefulle to my Lordde God and Mafter, as they are unto their earthlie Mafter ! My Mother writes that the Aire of the Prifon doth make her ille agayne; poor Mother ! well it maye, and the Dreade of the Tryall alfoe. Yet fhe will be verie ftead- faftte. The Rage and Furie of Oppreffion doth increafe ; alaffe, alaffe ! mall we be able to ftand in the evil Daye ? " I thank my God in Jefus Chrift my Lorde." " In His Strength we can do all Thinges." The dear little Babies grow, and will foon be able to talk; Thyrfeldene can fay fome Wordes now, but Regie not fo quicke with his Tongue, hath yet manie lovinge & parti- cular Waies to mow his lyvely Spirritte and his warm lytel Hearte. Eda, fo proude of them, doth mow forthe to Marie all the new Artes & Giftes fhe doth finde in Eache. To-daie of The JLadye Adolie. 219 To-daie I was playing with Thyrfeldene 1554. when the goode Chaplain did note to me epc ' Zi how like they were ; and I did replie, that at the firfte I had thought never to know them One from the Other, but that now it did feeme to mee None coulde miftake them. u And minde you not, Others will fee as you did fee at firfte ? I would counfel you to put fome abiding Marke upon the lytel Thyrfeldene." I did afk " how?" and he fayde, " You could have him branded with fome Signe. Nay, turn not fo pale, deare Chylde, it is in the Chance of your having to quit the Chylde that his Inheritance be not wrefted from him." At the firft Mention of my quitting the deare lytel Boyes, and poore lytel Thyrfeldene having to contende for his Inheritance, mine Hearte did faile me, and I did vainlie trie to hide my DiftrefTe. He tooke me by the Handes 220 '55+- Diary and Houres Handes and fayde, " My deare Childe, you are forrie, and weake with muche Exertion & Trouble, we will fpeake further of this To- morrow." sept. 23. To-daie, afhamed of my Weaknefle, I did myfelffe begin to fpeake of marking the poore ly tel Fellow ; & it was as we were fitting upon the Banke near to the Cotte, & the Babes were on the Grafs, at Plaie with Eda and Marie, while Miftrefs Anftey and the Chapelaine & I did holde Converfe upon our fadde Condition, that I did call to the Nurfe to bring Thyrfel- dene ; and then I gave him to Matter Lejlie- Knowe, faying, " You are quite right, it will be better fo ;" & we carried him into the Cotte. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe tooke him into his Cham- ber, and with a Kinde of Cauftique did burn him on the righte Shoulder, prettie fe- verelie, in the Forme of a Th: and a Coronet. The poore Babe did crie piteouflie, but it was foon over ; & then I did faye, " Will you not marke of The Ladye Adolie. 221 marke Regie too, left anie Manne fhoulde 1554- doubte his being the next real Heir to his Brother?" And he fayde, " Yea," and did fetch him too, and imprint upon his left Shoulder the Letter R. and a Crofs. Poor little Boyes ! how they did moan; but no fooner was it over than they did laugh and playe once more on the Greene, while Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did make me fign his Statement that he had fo marked them, & he then put that Paper with the Others for my Father ; & he did afke mee to whom mould thefe Papers and the Chyldren be carried, if my Parentes & myfelfe were in Prifon ? And he thoughte my Uncle Baldwinne, albeit a Roman Catholic, not fafe enough from the Chance of their be- ing feized and taken. " My Mothers Sifter JTefie" did I faye, " is a Proteftant, and fhe is gone to Bruges juft now. The lytel Boyes and Eda would be fafer there, though the Continente is unfettled, than in England for a few Yeares, if our Fa- milie 222 Diary and Houres '554- milie is fo hotlie purfued after." So he bade me write to her, in the Chance of my being feized, and I did fo. We did then returne to Miftrefs Anftey on the Greene, & afk her, what fhoulde fhe do in fuch a Cafe, and me fayde, " I fhoulde, beg Leave of you, Matter Lejlie-Knowe, to go with you, and take Care of Ladye Eda, & mine owne lytel Ladye Marie, for I thinke no Refpecl will be paid in England to the Birthe of this Chylde, and it can give her no Rightes. She has Some Related to her Mother, the Quene Douagere, in the Low Countries, I thinke." " But if the Prince Philip do confent to marry the Queene, and do perfecute there alfo ?" did Mafter Lejlie-Knowe faye. " Ah!" fayde fhe, " fufficient unto the Daye is the Evill thereof; I trufte it will not fo chance." " Not Chance ! Oh, my Godde," fayde I, low to myfelfe, " there is no Chance ; all is ordered of The Ladye Adolie. 223 ordered for us by Thee, and Thou wilt take 1554- Care of thefe Thy little Ones." " Even fo, Amen," did a Voice replie ; & I faw that Mafter Lejlie-Knowe had reade my Thoughte ; which did much amaze me, for I had not fpoken, nor opened my Lippes, nor looked at him, but he is verie keen, and his Eyes are as quicke as when he was younge, and ever, ever kinde and gentle withal. We then did break into lighter Difcourfe, and after, when the Nurfes & the Chyldren were gone into the Cotte, we did purpofe to take a lytel Turne in the Woodes, all fluflied with the Sunfette, and Mafter Lejlie- Knowe did flowlie repete thefe Lines of a fmall olde Poete, which, though poore in themfelves, his thoughtfulle Tone made to fuit the Scene and Time. " The Daye his lajle Good-Nighte hath fay de, The Sunne doth kifs the Yelmtrees Hedde> The 22 4 Diary and Houres ' 554- The Darknefs falls on the Home of the Decide, And Shades on our Spir rites falle ! " The Grey olde Tower is dark at lafe, The faint Rofe-Cloude from the Skeye is pafle, Our Handes reeche oute, and cling full f aft e To the guiding Raile or Walk. " Nighte cometh on with her Spirrite-Houres, Nighte cometh on with her Hidden-Powers, Nighte cometh near, but the Lorde is Ours ! And Nighte bringeth us no Feare ! " At the Eventide — -fo His Worde hath fay de — Shall the Faithfulle fill by Lighte be ledde ; Though our Pathe may be by the Houfe of the Dedde, Deathe bringeth to us no Feare ! Swete and low was his Voice, and I thoughte as I did liften, how bleffed it were to pafs in this Minde through the Valley of the Shadow of of The Ladye Adolie. 225 of Deathe. And fo mufing did we pafs on l >u- filentlie, when his Verfe was ended, for our Thoughtes were verie bulie. Comming to the lytel Stream that runneth through the Wode, we did perceive a lytel Store of Fruit and Wine and Cakes, fet out where the Rocky Banke is fmoothe, and Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did faye, " My faire Friendes will fup here, I do trufte." So we, fmiling and well-pleafed, did lit down to our Fare, and as I did eate, I thought " It is ftill pleafante fometimes," and my Hearte was glad and thankful for this Pleafure, 8c for fuch a kinde Friende as Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, for this was alle his lytel Plan for us. After we had fupped he did calle, and a lytel Boye did come and fetch awaie the Platters, and he gave him a lytel piece of Money, and walked awaie with him for a Space. When he came back agayne to us, we did go home- wardes, but by another Pathe, whereat I did marvel. He was pale and changed, and prefentlie G G 226 Diary and Houres '554- prefentlie he fayde, " You did perceive that the Ladde had fomewhat to fay unto me ; he tolde me that while he did waite in the Woode, he did wander near the greate Roade, and did hear two Men fpeak of Erl's Cope, and faye they "had a Warranty to fearche it for the Perfon of the Ladye Adolie, and that they having found the Caftle in a ruin- ous Condition, had been tolde that ifhe was in a Cotte near bye, & were feeking for her." " Nay, my deare Chylde, hear me out. I am going to take you home by another Pathe, left they fhoulde arrefte you." " Nay deare Mafter Lejlie Knowe, then will they go to the Cotte, & feize the Chyldren infteade ! Let me alone be given up to them at once ; here, in the Woode, or lette us go home the fhortefl Waie and fave the lytel Ones." Miftrefs Anftey had allready run on, to fee how it fared with Marye her Charge, and we were difputing in a friendlie Waie, when a verie of The JLadye Adolie. verie udden Ende was put thereunto by two Men who did come to me, and afk if I were Ladye Adolie. " Yea," I did reply ; " what would you with me ?" One of them did verie refpectfullie fhew me the Warranty of the Quene to bring me to the Tower. " I am feadie," quoth I, " to come now, onlie lette me faye Farewelle to my Friende." " Nay," did he replie, " you are hardlie equipped for fo long a Journey ; if you will fweare to be at Erfs Cope to-nighte at nine o' the Clock, it will be enough/' I did fwear, and they left me verie cour- teouflie. I was amazed at the Gentleneffe of their Conduct, & at their letting me thus free for an Hour. We did reach Home. I did haftilie kiffe the ileeping Chyldren, and, above all, my poore Eda, who has grown fo far into my Hearte of late; cut off a bit of her Hair and take it, and my Mothers Jewells and Papers, and my Bible, Clothes, Diarie, and 227 !554- 228 J 5S4- Diary and Houres and Bridget? s Portrayte, all in a lytel Packe, readie to goe. I did kifte Miftrefs Anftey, I did give Mafter Lejlie Knowe the Dire&ionne to my Aunte Wefeys Houfe in Bruges, and charge him to bring the Chyldren fafely thither, as foone as he fhould hear of Eville befalling us, or even fooner fhould he thinke it well to do foe ; and foe faying, I did com- mend them to him, and befeeche him to watch over them as he had done over mee, & I did thanke him righte heartilie for all, as well as I could, for my Hearte did long to weepe fore. But it was almoft Nine of the Clock, and I muft haftilie goe. So, kiffing poore olde Nurfe, & the fwete Babes, and Marie, and Eda, I did give my Packe to a Boye of the Houfe, and forthe into the Nighte with Mafter Lejlie- Knowe. Poor olde Dame Hurfie was aflepe, I woulde not waken her, but did charge Mafter Lejlie Knowe to take fome lytel Gifte and a Fare- well for mee to her, and to old Peter Purfell of The Ladye Adolie. Purfell^ and to one or two Otheres in the Village. " How firmlie you walke, my Chylde," faide he prefentlie — his owne Step was feeble, and his Kercher oft put up to wipe awaie his Teares. He was far more moved than I was ; yet when we drew near to my old deare Home, that I mufte fee, perchance, no more, ftanding fcorched and ruined in the clear Moonlighte, & did call to Minde the Imprifonment of my dear Parentes, the Deathe of lytel Bridgette, the Fire, and our Efcape from thence ; it did feme as if Deftruction had indeed come upon us with a mighty Hande. And entering into the Chapelle for the laft Time, I wept bitterlie before the Altar ; & when Mafter Lejlie-Knowe would have led me into the Caftle to meet my Captors, I did faye, " Nay, here will I deliver myfelffe to Imprifonment, it may be to Deathe, but it mail be, as for the Lordes Sake, fo in His Houfe." And I did give myfelffe agayne to Prayere, until 229 1554- 230 Diary and Houres '554- until I did hear Footfteps draw nigh. Then faid I to Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, " Fly, left they detain thee alfo ; " and I rofe up, put mine Handes out to him, and he did clafpe me to his Hearte, & faye, " God blefs thee, deare, brave Chylde ; I would not leave thee but for thy Charge to care for thy Brethren." He then did kifs my Hand, & he was gone, and I was alone in the quiet, dark Chapelle. My Hearte did link for Sorrow. I heard no more Footfteps, and I did weepe bitterlie for a few Minutes, too bitterlie to praye, but foone found it better to trie and call to Him Who was, I knew, not far from me, when all others were awaie. " Nearer than the funny Skie, Nearer than the Stars on high, Nearer than the winfome Breeze, Fay the her Lord and Saviour fees. " Nearer than the Gate of Deaths Nearer than the whifpering Breath, Nearer of The Ladye Adolie. Nearer than thefecret Thought, Ghrifte Himfelfe to us hath broughte." It was not long ere I agayne heard Foot- fteps, and the heavie Doore of the Chapelle open flowlie and cautiouflie. I was ftill on my Knees, but at the Sounde I rofe up & ftoode before the Officers. They did afke me agayne if I were " The Ladye Adolie, daughter of the Earle of Ytenehurft, now in the Tower under charge of Rebellion ; " & I anfwered, " Yea." Then they mowed me once more the Warrant, and I faw that I was to be treated " with Courtefle & Care, me being Younge, and of Gentle Birthe," fayde the Inftrudtions. And foe we mounted on Horfes, I upon mine owne lytel Brionie, and awaie to Romney. Here, joined by Others, & frefh Horfes given to us, I did beg to have Brionie led back by a carefull Hand, all whiche was promifed, I marvel if ever per- formed! I did flip a lytel bit of my Glove, with 231 '554- 2 3 2 Diary and Houres l ss"r- with " God blefs you !" written upon it, into part of my Saddle, thinking it would go back to my Home, & Mafter Lejlie-Knowe would fee it, — but I was a foolifhe Girl ; for, of courfe, the Saddele was putte upon another Palfrey for me. We did refte fome two Houres here, and then on agayne to Winchejler, where we did refte agayne, before we did go on to Abbots Worthy. I was fo fainte, that here we did flop for Refrefhment, yet when I did trie, coulde not eate. Stille, after the lytel Refte, able to mounte agayne, and ride as far as to Ba/ing, where indeede I was glad to lie downe, and did ileepe for three Houres. The nexte Parte of the Journey was long and tedious, for we had not fuch goode Horfes, to Bagjkot Heathe. My Captors were fearfulle, though they were all armed, for it is a noted Place for Robbers, & tired as I was, we could not ftop there, but on to Chobbe^ a wearie ten- miles to me, wearie and fainte as I was with my of The Ladye Adolie. 233 my long and unhappie Journey. So ill and »5S4- weake to-daye I coulde fcarcelie fit upon my Horfe, but bravelie ftrove to hide it, and at Richmond we did take Boate, a verie welcome Change to my ftifT& wearie Limbes. Gliding down the River was pleafante enoughe, but for the Thoughte when fhoulde I tafte the pure Aire agayne ! And fo on to the Tower \ where I was lifted out of the Boate & led to the Chamber prepared for me. I did enter it, being held uppe by the Officer, and there, juft looking to fee who was in the Chamber, I did meete the Eye's of my owne deare Mother. I did fpring to her, & I do remem- ber no more. I have writ this Hiftorie of my Journey s ep t. 30. fyne I have been in the Tower, and have left out manie lytel Partes that I tolde to my Parentes. The H H 234 Diary and Houres , 1554- oa. i. CHAP. XII. HE poore Prifoners in the Tower do telle mee moche of the mag- nificent and grande Appareil of the Quene and her Conforte of Spayne ; alfo of the Wealthe he has brought, (or promifedj) their ProgrefTe through London, and their high founding Titles whereby pro- claimed. " Philip and Marye, King and Queene of Englande, France, Naples, jferufalem, & Ire- lande, Princes of Spayne & Sicilie, Defenders of the Faithe, Archdukes of Auflria, Dukes of Milan, Burgundy, and Brabant, Countes of Habfburg, Flanders, and Tirol." Manie of The Ladye Adolie. 235 Manie whereof are by Courtefie onlie. But it is indeed true that Marriages do make the Houfe of Auftria greate, firfte by Union withe Spayne, Burgundy, the Low Countries, and then with Bohem and Hungarie ; fo that Charles V. is almofte as wide-brooding a Royal Birde as Charlemagne once was. The Prince is very grave & filent, howbeit the Queene liketh this Temper, for he fpeaketh to none but,Herfelf ; but the Nation and the Ladye Elizabeth laughe not a little thereat. On the 27th Daie of September did they hang for Murder a Spaniarde, among manie others, at Tyburn. Thefe people do fwarm now in the Streets, & infulte the Englifhe, the whiche not even the Quene Marye can grant Silence unto. She is removed from Hamp- ton Courte unto JP'eJlminJlery her own Palace. '554- The Bifhop of Winchejler, Lord Chancel- lor, did preache at Paul his Crojfe, on the 30th Daie of September. The 2 3 6 Diary and Houres 554- The Duke of Norfolk is deade and buried, and his mourneful Dirge is well known unto all Men in London^ even to us poor Prifoners in the Towere, filente & melancholie as we were before, and in verie dirge-like Spirittes. oa. 6. This Daye the Spaniard was buried in Wefl- minfter, in the Abbey^ and manie were the greene Torches held around him, & Singing by Englim and by Spanifh very delicately & well. Moreover a Handbell ringing before, and on the eleventh Daye his Obfequies were performed very grandlie, with an Herfe, after the Manner of Spayne ; Black Cloathes and Hangings, a Requiem MafTe, Arms & Banner all in Gold, with Efcutcheons too, and a Horfe Cloath of Black Cloath, and over it a Crimfon Velvet, falling like a Bank to the Grounde. Verie anxious to heare of the Chyldren, & know we can not for awhile. Trie to com- pofe our Mindes about them. Do of The Ladye Adolie. Do hear muche from all Vifitors of that ftrange Knocking and Speaking of Rebellion, called The Spiritte in the Walle y whiche did muche aftonie Men erewhile, and was the Occaflon of manie Feares and much Fore- boding ; fome faying the olde Satan was call- ing his owne, and meaning by this Quip, alle who did not agree with their Opinions ; and others deeming that the great Angele Michael had fhut him in there for the manie Difcordes he hath wrought. My Father did fmile at all this Follie, & fo do others now, that a young Girle is found to have been the Spiritte, and to have made the Noife from her Bedde, in aRoome builded agaynfte the Walle, whence fhe did fpeake her feditious Wordes. My poore Mother is verie unwelleand poorlie in her Healthe, fo muche that her Releafe is ardentlie prayed for by manie arduous Friendes. Specialie pineth fhe for Newes 237 1554- oa. 9. oa. 11. 2 3 8 !SS4- Diary and Houres Newes of Eda and the lytel Boyes, whiche Newes we dare not hope for yet, in thefe troublous Times. The Sufferings that Manie have endured for awhile, who yet have been fet free after all Hope feemed to be gone, giveth us Strength to hope on yet, and not fainte ; & to know that our God is ever about us, even in a Prifon, is a furer and a ftronger Hope yet. oa. 15. A Leeche to-daie to my Mother; he did prefcribe for her Sage-PofTets and Brandie, eaten with a Saffron Cake or two, and manie Thinges not eafie to get in this Place. The Petition for her and me to have a feparate Chamber, not anfwered, not attended to in anie Waye. Patience — Patience. The Prince hath afked Pardon for manie Prifoners, & the Queene, willing to content him, hath fet free manie that were in Prifonne on the Counte of the Ladye Jane her Caufe and other. Worthy Sir John Cheke did calle & faye, B P ft of The Ladye Adolie. & faye, this was goode Hope for my Father •, and we are alle righte glade to thinke he may efcape after fo long Imprifonmente. He did, howbeit, objedr. that he coulde not leave my Mother and myfelffe in this difmal Place, and he goe forthe ; but I did replie, " Oh deare Father, you were here long ere we were, & my Mother even long before my Time did come, I woulde gladlie flaye here twelve Moneths alone, and fee you goe forthe, free and happie." Sir John Cheke did looke on mee & faye, " Well fpoken, faire Adolie ; and telle mee wherefore you are heere upon the Count of that young Renegade, who is a Papifte Con- vene, and is betrothed to a Papifte HeireJJe, is it not fo ? Halbert de Sydenham /" " Yes," quoth I, " albeit I did not know he was certainlie a Renegade ;" and then I did telle all the Hiftorie of his Follie and his Perrille, and of my having concealed him. Then Sir John Cheke did faie, " And were not 239 J 554- 24° Diary and Hour e 5 '554- not your Parentes angered at the Libertie taken with their Caftell?" " Gh no," did I replie, and he could not hide his Smile, for often had they difcourfed it together, as it appeared. " Nay, my Adolie" quoth my Father, " Sir yohn doth but jeft, he knoweth full well how we did weepe for Joy that our dear Childe did fo rightlie judge, and foothe to faye, Adolie, he was no fafer from a few Teares himfelf." I did looke up, and true indeed Sir yohn, with Eyes all be-teared, did looke even then upon us, half-weeping. " a>ual genitor 1 talfiglia! II Cielo li ripiglia — Ed io c he faro f Partiran, e partiro. " Che genitor ! chejig/iat Chiunque le fomiglia Se of The Ladye Adolie. Se mat tal vedro, Adorer o — Adorer -o And did foftlie fing this little Italian Song, which, he fayde, was writ fome time ago upon a fad familie Hiftorie in Padua. My Mother did praie him to give it to her. Much Converfe upon the evill and unlikelie Manners & Waies of our own Partie, who by hanging a Cat in Aprill lafte, with the Holie Wafer in Effigie, excited great and lawful Anger. That which is held facred by one Man of Chrift his Flock, not to be ridiculed by anie other, howbeit he conceive verie dif- ferent Opinions of it. And the Dagger that was flung at Matter Browne in Cheape one Lordes Day, not to be anie more juftifled by the Zeale of the Proteftant : why fhoulde he not be a Chriftian alfo ? This blinde Furie on oure Side hath ever been a Thorne in our Pathe. Alfoe the fteal- ing of the Hofte on Eafter Eve, whereby the Proteftantes i i 241 "554- 24 2 Diary and Houres 'SS4- Proteftantes did follow up the Same by faying that the God of the Papiftes was ftolen and lofte, and that Another was putte in his Place, in a wittie but not reverent Ballad. Alle this and muche more Confufion and ill Feeling on either Side, do increafe dailie the cruelle Diviflons that do rend our Churche and Natione. Speciallie the Storie of Bifhop Bonner ■, his Blow on the Ear to one of his own Clergie, and muche Abufe and Intem- perate Tales told of each Partie by the Other. Witneffe the Spirritte in the Walk, oa. 1 5 . My Mother muche better agayne, thanks be unto God, and quite cheerie with the Hope of my Father his Releafe. He himfelffe fet- teth not muche Store by it, for he thinketh he is not verie fure that his chief Condem- nation was the helping Ladye "Jane^ feeing that he was once half releafed for that, and re-imprifoned as a Heretique. But fhe dothe believe that the Prince^ to become popular and of The Ladye Adolie. 243 and curry goode Report, will afke manie 1554. manie Pardons more yet. Amen. Amen. Did hear to-daie of Eda and the lytel oa. 17. Boyes & Marye. They are all well and fafe at Bruges , and are not known to be anie Babes of Ranke. Miftrefs Anjley and Nurfe and Will are there alfoe. Matter Lejlie- Knowe on his Waie home to watche over ErVs Cope and to fee to my Father his Af- faires. He fayde that little Eda did wepe much when fhe did hear that I was gone to Prifonne, and Marye too; but that when they did enter the Shippe and make a quicke and fafe PafTage without being ficke, Marye did faye, " I thinke, Eda, Adolie is like the Prophete "Jonah, we do fail welle now fhe is not on Boarde." Eda did reprove her for fpeaking " Wordes fo unkinde and unholie," and Matter Lejlie- Knowe was frighted, for that one Sailor did heare her, and faye to the Other, " Jack ! Doft 244 Diary and Houres •SS4- oa. 20. Doft heare that lytel Heretic telling Tales oute of the Scriptures ! " Thyrfeldene and Regie do looke verie welle, he faithe, and do fpeake a few Wordes more, and run everie where about the Houfe. Aunt Wefey is verie proude of them & of Eda. My deare Mother doth get a lytel better and then weaker agayne. I am not at Eafe in my Hearte aboute her, fhe is fo verie Thinne. I have no where to goe alone and praye, fave the Quiette and Darkneffe of the Nighte ; then I do praye God to give mee Strengthe and Faithe, Healthe and Releafe to my deare Mother, and Pardon to all the mifguided Ones, efpeciallie poore Halberte, whofe Defertion dothe grieve me bitterlie, and I do often weepe in the Nighte for him, and praye that his Hearte may be turned to feeke Refte and Peace once more in our owne Churche. j : The Lordes-Daye, and, even in a Prifon, it of The Ladye Adolie. 245 it doth bring fome fweete Thoughtes of Love ! SS4- and Peace. Did rife earlie, & repeate to my deare Mother the Vth Pfalm — " Heare my Wordes, oh Lorde." and the XXVII.— " Unto Thee will I crie, O my ftronge Defence." Then to Prayere with her and my Father reading the beloved Church Prayeres as ar- ranged in King Edward his Reigne. After this, he did faye, " How, faire is the Courfe," deare Childe of our Lyturgie, Firfte the holie Wordes of God to invite us to come nigh. Then the folemn A&e of confefling our manie Sins, and the ShortnefTes of our Goode Deedes, & the confolatory Abfolution declared unto the Penitente, wherebye he is encouraged to lifte up his Voice in the Wordes of our bleffed Saviour ', who is alone the Waye and the Worde by Whom we dare crie " Our Father" and the fhort Prayeres to Godde to open our Lippes that we may mow forthe 246 '554- Diary and Houres forthe His Praife; for without Him we can not even thank Him. Then we burft forth with Songs of Praife into the glorious Pfalter wherein the pious Hearte can finde ever new Waies of pouring out her Love, her Faithe and Zeale. The Holie Scriptures are nexte reade aloude to teache us holie LefTons, and after each Leffon a fwete Song of Praife. Here we do faye our Creede and a kinde Worde to our Minifter, and he to us, before more folemn Prayer. All the Colleges for the Daye are verie beautifulle, dear Adolie^ and verie few fuit us better than the one for to-daie, " that we being readie bothe in Bodie and Soule may cheerfullie perform thofe Thinges that thou wouldeft have done — doft fee, my Childe, all that is here meant ? " " Yea, Father," quoth I, " even in com- mon Life, the Spiritte warreth agaynfte the Flefh, and the Flefh agaynfte the Spirritte. It is not eafie even in Safetie to live a Life in which fpiritual Thinges mail ever befet firfte & moft of The Ladye Adolie. 247 moft regarded. Yet it is needfulle to pleafe '554- God that the Bodie fhoulde fo cheerfullie fub- mit to the Spirritte as to perform without Let or Hinderance all the Wille of God. Now, if this is not eafie even in common Times of Safetie — in Times of Perill, when the Bodie fears Deathe or torture, it is ftill more harde to be readie both in Bodie & Soule ; and we neede ever to praye for the Holie Spirritte, left the Feares of the Flefhe overcome our Faythe and make us Renegades." " Thou haft well faide, Adolie" quoth my Father ; " but is it thine owne or Mafter Lejlie-Knowe his Thoughte, that thou haft rendered ? " " He never did tell me this to my Know- ledge, Father ; but oft hath he taughte me like Leflbns of the Collectes and of the Scrip- tures ; and I thinke, deare Father, the Epiftle doth greatlie enlighten it, and fo doth the Gofpell, for therein we fee the Fall of thofe who were led by the Flefhe, and foe loft the Glories 248 »554- Diary and Houres oa. 24. Glories offered to them, and of him who came to the Feafte onlie for goode Thinges, and afked not for a Wedding-garment which was readie for him had he but wifhed for it. And then " they that are Chrifies have cruci- fied the Flefli with the Luftes and Defyres. If we live in the Spiritte, let us walk alfo in the Spirite." Gal. vi. 1 . Here we did end our Converfe this Daye, but manie Times and oft doth he explain, or make me explain, divers Partes of the Divine Service, and feemes to love it dearlie. Ofte too doe he and my Mother examine and fee if I know well the chiefe Queftions con- cerning which the Papiftes and ourfelves are now at Variance. Rumours that the Lorde Courtenaye will ere long leave Englande. Sir John Cheeke, onlie releafed laft Aprill, dothe feare Reim- prifonmente and will go to forrayne Landes on the firfte Alarm. But as yet all feems fmiling of The Ladye Adolie. 249 fmiling to Prifoners, for that manie are dailie 1554- fet free, and the Princeffe Elizabeth much befriended by the Prince Philippe. Strong Reportes that the Hereticks alone oa. 30. are to expecte no Mercie. We were bufilie converging to-daie upon the Pfalmes of Re- ioyfing for the Daye, when the Door did open, & a Vifitor clad in dark Garments and low Hat did appear. When the Gaoler was withdrawn he did faye, " You do not know me. I am one Courtenay^ Kinfman to the Earle of Devon- Jhire^ and near upon joining him in foreigne Landes. I did know you, my Lorde, formerlie, and Sir yohn Cheke, my verie greate Friende, did fpeake of you Yefter-Nighte and charge me to urge you to goe withe him under Cover of my Cloake and Hat, for that he lieth in verie greate Perille, and defireth to fpeake with you. I will ftaie here till you returne." My K K 25° Diary and Hour es «554- My Father his Scruples did urge him not to quit his Prifon thus even for an Houre, and fo did he replie. But the Meffenger did tell him that he was forelie needed, and would finde a Guide outfi.de the Tower with Orders to conduct him. And my Father did confent, marvelling muche wherefore fo urgentlie was he required, and fpeedilie did don the Hat and Mantill and forthe of the Celle. When he was gone fome halfe an Houre, my Mother & I did looke into Eache Otheres Faces and kifs and weepe for Joye, for we knew that he was es- caped, and that this had the goode Friende meante. We had trembled exceedinglie when the Gaoler hadde come lefte he fhoulde difcover the Mifguife ; but he did let him forthe un- queftioned, and Mafter Courtenaye did fit as if verie miferable with his back to the Doore and never did faye " Farewell." The Night Gaoler did come & bring us Supper, of The Ladye Adolie. 251 Supper, and my Mother did draw the Cur- 1554- tains (fuch as they were, made of her Mantell and Shawles), fo that the Bed Corner was in Shadowe, and did afke to have the Vifitor fhowne forthe. The Manne did flare wide, and faye, " A late Vifitor in verie Deede ; why wente he not forthe before ?" " The Time did flip bye, Friend, in eafie Converfe after long Parting," fayde he quiet lie, and did turn to goe forthe ; " but the Day-Gaoler mufte not flnde mee here ; " and he did prefs fome Money into his Hande, whereat he did looke afkance, but let him oute. My Mother and I did clafpe oure Handes and fit long in joyfulle Silence, the Teares ever and anon running over their Boundaries, as muehe for the Simplicitie of my Father as for the KindnefTe of his Friendes, and the Joy of knowing him to be fafe, and we coulde not fpeake thereof. We were how- ever 252 «5S4- Diary and Houres ever at lengthe wife enow to go to Bedde, lefte the Gaoler coming in the Morninge and finding us uppe, and fo moved, mould fufpect fomewhat. And fo to Bedde, not to flepe — At everie Noife (and muche was there that nighte) did feare he was taken, and broughte backe to a feparate Celle. At Morninge the Keeper did come in ere we were up. He did faye, " Aha, he is well caughte this Time," as he did fet downe our Breakfafte. " Whom mean you, Friende?" did my Mother afk boldlie. " Faith, Roger the Wilde One of Bag- Jhotte" quothe he; " he was broughte in here lafte Nighte, or belike this Morning, & he made a terrible Rout, & has wounded the Night-Gaoler, fo that he is not fit to move." Heaven forgive me, but I felt a movement of Joy, " for," thought I, " he will not now be queftioned." " Is he a renowned Rogue," quoth my Mother r " Aye, of The JLadye Adolie. " Aye, that is he ; where have ye lived to afk me fuch like Queftion ? " did he replie, as he did quit us, and we were relieved for the Time, but it could not lafte foe. And at his fecond Rounde he did perceive my Father to be aWaie, & oh ! how awfullie did he calle on alle bad Spirittes, & calle us harde Names, and rave and tear his Hair, afking of us when my Father did efcape, and manie other Quef- tions, the whiche we did refufe to anfwerT The Governor being informed thereof, did fende for us, and afke us manie Queftions, but we anfwered Nothing whereof he coulde make Ufe. He did afke us why my Father did go ? " He was fent for," quoth I. " Where my Father now was ?" and this we coulde not telle, in verie Truthe not know- ing whither he was taken. They did afke, " Who it was that did come unto us ?" and we did replie, " A Stranger." Seeing that Nothing coulde be made of it, they did fpeake of referring the Matter to the Queene, 253 «SS4- 254 Diary and Houres '554- Nov. 4. Nov. 7. Nov. 12. Queene, and did faye She would be revenged upon us. So were relieved, and allowed to goe backe to our Celle. We did, when there & alone, once more rejoice greatlie to think he was fafe; oh, fo greatlie, that our prefent Durance did put on Smiles and make a Holiday. We are in verie harde Imprifonmente, worfe Fare, and worfe Cells, and no Proteftant Friend allowed to come to us. Still we doe rejoice in his Safetie, for foe we trufte in God it is. Prieftes are to be fent to us now, we heare, to feeke to converte us. The Night Gaoler verie bad & confufed in his Hedde. Did heare agayne of Mafter Lejlie-Knowe that the Chyldren are well, and alle whom we love at Bruges. He little knoweth how we would like to heare of my Father his Safetie. The new Parliament is called & met, and now. of The Ladye Adolie. now, no doubte, greate Meafures agaynfte us Hereticks, will be brought forwards A Priefte was mown in to us this Daye, & we did fomewhat tremble as he did open his Bufineffe to us. He did examine us verie ftridtlie at firfte, but foon did looke pitifulle and fadde, and begin to weepe. " Then," quoth I, " it is Halberte /" And it was foe. He had entreated Leave to vifit us, and, ftrange to faye, he was allowed to do it. He did bring me a lytel Billett " From your goode Chaplain," quoth he, " whom I did meete a Daye or two agone ; I coulde deliver him up as an Heretic, but I love him for your Sake. And now I mufte awaie; but I will have Leave to come yet agayne, for the Quene is ^verie zealous to convert you, as She hath done me. We coulde not finde it in our Heartes to fay Oughte unkinde to Halberte ; yet we did feele grieved and afhamed for him. He did not looke happie f albeit he did merrilie bid me 255 !554- 256 J SS4- Diary and Houres me " wifhe him Joy of his Marriage with my pretty Friend Una!' Poore Fellowe ! poore Fellowe ! He did faye further, " Oh Adolie, wherefore art thou a Hereticke ! Woe is mee ! ! " Whereat I did long to fay more, but coulde not. He forthe, my Mother and I did open Mafter Lejlie-Knowe his Letter, wherein he dothe faye, that a Summons to London from the Earle of Devonjhire and Sir "John Cheke did make him to come haftilie, and he was glad enow to hear of the Plan they had fud- denlie conceived to bring my Father fafelie oute of the Kingdomme without his owne Concurrence. That on the Daye appointed, younge Courteneye fhoulde lure him forthe in Difguife ; that a truftie Fellow fhoulde leade him from the Doore to a low Houfe on the Bank of the River, where he, in a Boate with two ftrong Men, fhoulde be readie to feize & convey him on boarde a lytel VefTel lying at Grave/end tille Dufke, when the younge of The Ladye Adolie. 257 younge Court eneye fhoulde come off Shore i 554 . there, and bothe fteer awaye for Hollander not mowing anie Hafte or Concerne, and meete the Earle of Devonjhire at Antwerpe y " and alle is fo far rightelie done, that," fay the he, " I faw my loved Lorde pafTe downe the River in the lytel Veffel, & I did bleffe Godde for his Safetie, and long to bring you Worde thereof. The Earle of Devonjhire goeth fhortlie, left he be apprehended for his fhare in this Plot, and Sir John Cheke likewife. My Lorde will foone fee his Babes once more. The Lorde preferve his Wife and Daughter. Amen. He was verie angrie at the flrfte to finde how Sir John Cheke had tricked him into an Efcape, and into forfaking his Ladye and Childe, and muclie downecafte thereat, and at the Rifke of Courteneye, who did nathelefs join him fafelie in the Veffel at Grave/end. Farewell." No L L 2 5 8 Diary and Houres CHAP. XIII. '554- Nov. 13. >0 Wordde of my Father nor of the Babes. We did receive one Visitor to-daye, a Priefte, who did tell us that the Feafte of Sainte Nicholas is this Yeare to be obferved with all the holie Obfervances. They did goe fo far in former Times, as to fpeake of this Sainte and Bifhope as "the Holie Childe," becaufe he did keepe his Fafting-Dayes in Infancie, fucking but once on thofe Dayes, and was ever meeklie and graciouflie difpofed from his Cradle. This Childes Feafte is therefore of The Ladye Adolie. therefore to be revived and obferved as of Glde. The Quiette we are now lefte in is not verie cheering. Prieftes onlie do vifitte us and examine us fharplie upon oure Beliefe and our Formes of Worfhippe ; but Halberie hath not appeared agayne. No Letters can we now 1 have that are not flrft vifited. The Queene is verie anxious to eftablifhe her own Religion, and now that Halberte de Sydenham (for whofe Sake we are imprifoned) is a Pa- pifte, it feemeth harde to keepe us here for having been his Friendes when a Proteftante. The Prieftes tell us that She therefore greatlie doth defire to have us converted, for as our Familie is goode and olde, and 'as we are one with fo manie powerfulle Houfes, it might gOe farre to lead on Others alfo. And verilie they do trie harde. It feemeth that Halberte his lytel Stream of Royall Defcente is nothing thoughte of, onlie his Landes and his Reli- gion. 259 •554- Nov. 14. 260 Diary and Houres <554~ Nov. 20. gion. This Daye is the Repeale of the At- tainder of my Lorde Cardinalle Poole com- menced, and it will progreffe verie fpeedilie, as the Quene is fo much at Hafte for it. Prieftes this Daie did come around with the Minutes of the Council of Carthage^ verie tremendous upon the Subject, of Baptifm by Hereticks, and faying that fuch are no Bap- tifms, and that a Heretick is far worfe than a Heathen. " The which is no doubte fo far true, that One who has hearde of the Lorde Jefus Chrift, and of the Holie Spirritte, and then putteth anie Other in Place of them, is far worfe than he who did never hear of his God at alle," quoth my Mother; where- upon Anger did take the Fielde, and Con- vincing no more thoughte of, thefe Holie Men did fire up and fpeake bitter Wordes to her, telling her fhe was leading her Childe by a Waie full of Perille and Wronge. But fhe, holding my Hande did faie, " Lorde, here of The Ladye Adolie. here am I, and the Childe that Thou gaveft mee." And fhe did looke up fo ferenelie & calmlie that I was quite lofte in admiring her Courage. Do thinke the Prieftes were fo too, for they did quicklie and quietlie retire withoute theire horrible Menacinges. Haftie MefTengers did feeme to run to & fro in the Tower all the Daye, and our Gaoler to-nighte did faye it was becaufe of a Man and a Woman who were pilloried for Lying and faying that Edward the Kinge was yet alive, the which hath muche excited all the Worlde; howbeit his Deathe was too muche witnefTed, for any to give Credence to fuch a Reporte, albeit Manie do faye in Se- crete that he did not die by a true Difeafe, yet that he did die is difbelieved by none of any Partie or Perfuafion whatsoever. The Cardinal Poole is to come to Courte to-morrow. Men fay he will pardon all who will take Oathe to the Romifh Church, fo would 261 1554- Nov. 23. 262 '554- Nov. 24. Diary and Houres would not Bonner nor Gardiner. Cardinal Pole is a wife and gentle Man they do fay, and one that had he been Pope, as fo nearlie he was erewhile, would have had great Gen- tleneffe and Charitie, and belike might have healed all the Rents and Woundes of Chrifte his Churche. On the 27th of this Monthe he is to pronounce an Oration and Abfolu- tion, the Parliament fitting at the Whitehall, fayth Martyn Forrefi our Gaoler. This Daie did receive terrible Newes. That anie efcaped Prifoners will be ferved without Mercie, if caughte, either in Eng- lande or on the Continente. This did make our Heartes to quiver and ache for our be- loved Fugitive, whom our God preferve and bring in Safetie to his lytel Ones. For me & my Mother^ fee no Hope of Safetie fave in the Land of long and fafe Repofe, where we fhall meete the lytel Bridget and the firfte Thyrfeldene\ and where we fhall rejoice in the Prefence of The Ladye Adolie. 263 Prefence of our Lorde and Saviour. Amen. 1554- Amen. On the 13th Daye of this Moneth, Ste. Nicholas his Superftition was revived, and on the following Daye manie did do Penance at St. Pau/es, it being S. "Erewauld his Daye, the whiche is mightilie to the Liking of the Papiftes. Manie Rumours we do hear in our few Letters from Mafter Lejlie-Knowe of the Proteftantes who can, efcaping. My own deare Mother! would I could fee her go to my. Father , for fhe is ficke and comfortlefTe without him. An unknown Hande hath fent me the Breviarie and a Perfuafion to the Roman Religion. Halberte I do guefs. Some have reported latelie Kinge Edwarde Nov - 2 s- to be alive ; how great a Commotion would there be if this were fo proved, but that it will not be. My Mother did receive this Daie a verie faire Drinking Glaffe, of pure Redde, from foreigne Landes, but no Name there- unto, 264 '554- Diary and Houres unto, onelie in the Foote thereof a quaint Device of a Manne and a Horfe, he leaning agaynfte the Beafte afleepe, & Children bring- ing him Wine. Under all this, the Wordes, " Sttebe gtebt e§ fyier fur mid) — greube ? mentals ofyne 25icl) ! " At Sight whereof we did weepe Teares of Joy, well guefling whence might come the pretty Gifte, & the lytel Box in which it did come yet further did betray the Truth. There was in the Hay within the Box, many a Bit of Thyme and of the Flower that they do call Everlafting, tied together. The Contrafte pretty and affecting. The Thyme had faded — but the Everlafting ftrong and frefh as ever. Such is his Love for us. A great Blefling in this prefent Time, dear Father ■, and to be yet more bleft when Everlafting Gates do open for us alle. And fuch is our Saviour's Love, outlaftingTime, through the Life thereof while it doth lafte, and fulle of Strength for Ever. We of The Ladye Adolie. 265 We did marvel moche that the Rude Searche 1554- of the Gaolers for written Papers had left us thofe beloved little MefTengers, but no Doubte they were meante to cheer us. My Mother is fomewhat better, and her Nov. 27. Tryall will now, perchance, take place before the ChriftmafTe Seafon. She awaiteth it anx- iouflie now that my Father is gone for the. Her Captivitie hangeth verie heavilie upon her, and noughte that I can doe fufficeth to cheer her. BlefTed Mother! how are we gentlie nurtured by her. This Daye the Kinge, in fplendid Attyre, n ov . 30 . goeth to Marie — fignificante enow of all we are to expecl: henceforthe. The Morrow we are to be formally examined agayne, and be- fore the Bifhops too, belike, but of this I am not certayne — neither upon the Subje&es. Give us Courage and Strengthe, oh Lorde, to adte by the Holie Worde we love, & having done M M 266 1554- Dec. i . Dec. 2. Diary and Houres done alle, to ftande readie and flrme in the Evill Daye, for J ejus Chrifte his Sake. Amen. My Mother taken hence to-daie to be ex- amined in Council, and two Prieftes in the Mean- While to vifit mee. Of thefe One did queftion clofely with mee of the Interceflion of the Virgin and Saintes, and the Other of the Doclrine of Works of Atonement. My Hedde did ache ere they did leave mee, but they did not confufe mee in my Minde at alle, thanks be unto Godde. Darkneffe and Eventide and Nighte are come on, & my Mother is not yet returned ! Can any Evill have befallen her ? Uneafie and fleepelefle, I did praie moche in the Nighte for my fweete Mother, fhe being flill abfent, and I did imagine manie a fad Reafon for her long Delaie. Weake & tired, feare that my Courage did faile, & my Faithe, for when I thoughte of all that mighte have of The Ladye Adolie. 267 have befallen, I did weepe; and this Morn- 'SS4- ing, when the Jailor did faye, " She is come backe, but to a different Celle for Contu- macie," coulde not hide my Griefe, but did crie aloude, and falle upon the Bedde, and groan, for my poore Hearte did feeme readie to breake with exceeding Sorrow. Ande I did feeme to fee her Diftreffe alfoe, & foe for fome Houres did give up myfelffe to exceed- ing Griefe. Yet did at lengthe remember that I fhoulde prefentlie have Worke to do, & did commande myfelfe to be in ReadinefTe " both in Bodie and Soule," firfte, by ftrug- gling againfte my Sobs and Teares, and then by Prayere. I was ftill engaged in deepe Prayere when my Celle did open, and I did fee a Monke enter in his Gown. When we were alone, he did fhow himfelf to be Mafter Lejlie-Knowe ! Oh how did my Hearte leape to fee him agayne. " How is it with thee, my deare Childe ? Safe ftill, and ftedfaftte ?" " Yea, by God's Blefling," did I replie. " But 268 Diary and Houres >5S4- " But oh, Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, they have taken awaie my Mother from me ! " And I did weepe bitterlie. Then he did afke mee all I knew concern- ing it, and faye that he had fworn to my Father not to defert us, but to do all in his Power for us both, and efpeciallie for my Mother. " Wherefore," quoth he, " mall I go vifit the Ladye CountefTe, & bid her efcape under my Friar-garb, Adolie!" " Nay ! " quoth I, " thou wilt be taken in her Stead, and put to Deathe furelie as an Heretick Priefte, while we {hall pofiiblie efcape that." He fhook his Headde. " Do you thinke itte?" quoth he. " Yea," I did replie. " Yet I fcarcelie defire to efcape for mine owne Sake, thoughe I do muche wifhe my Mother may ; " and here I coulde fpeake no more. He, drawing near unto me, did fpeak tenderlie & footh- inglie untoe me, telling mee to be of goode Cheere ; of The Ladye Adolie. 269 Cheere ; that he did hear as often from my 1554. Father as a fafe Opportunitie did offer, & that he did faye the Children were well, and he fafe, & living in a feparate Houfe with them, feeing my Aunt covertlie, and not fo as to bring her into anie DiftrefTe, whiche woulde be but a bad Rewarde to her Charitable Deede in fecuring the Chyldren. We did converfe thus in the French Tongue not to be eafilie underftoode, in Cafe the Gaoler mighte have greedie Eares ; and then Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did quietlie alke me my Catechifme, and queftion mee concerning my Fay the, as if he were a Roman- Catholic Prieft, thus, "Doft thou believe that the Holie Catholic Church is the onelie true One, and that the Proteftant Churche is a wicked and horrible Sin, Schifm, and Delufion ?" " Nay," quoth I, " I believe the Proteftante Churche to be the true Primitive Churche, and the Romifh Church to be fallen there- from." "Doft 2 7° Diary and Houres J S54- " Doft thou believe in the Interceflion of the Saintes, and doft thou praye unto them for Aide and Protection ? " " Nay, The Lord Jefus Chrifte is the onlie IntercefTor and Mediator between God and Man ; there is none other Name." " Doft thou believe in the Seven Sacra- ments ? " " Nay ; Chrifte did ordain two onlie, and we hold no Forme a Sacramente except fuch as He did ordaine." " Doft thou believe in the Real Prefence of our Lorde in the Holie Wafer?" " I do believe that which Chrifte Himfelfe did faye concerning it. That He Himfelf is prefent in Spirit with us now, as He then was in Actual Prefence ; and not having fuffered when He fpake thofe Wordes, they could not mean that the Bread was His verie Bodie, but a Similitude thereof and Token of His Pre- fence." " I fee," faide Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, " thou art of The Ladye Adolie. 271 art a confirmed Heretic, Ladye Adolie, and I ^54- doubt not but the Council will finde Means to pufh thee yet further on manie Pointes than I have done. I fhall leave it to them to deal with thee," quoth he, perceiving that the Door did flowlie open wider at the firfte Wordes of this his Replie, and that the Gaoler did come quietlie in, and liften. " Thy Bleffing ?" did I murmur. He did looke difpleafed, but quicklie compofed his Countenance, and did faye, " Yea, Faire Childe, I will give thee a Bleffing, albeit thou be a Protectant, this afk- ing it of me is a goode Signe. The Lorde enable thee to feize and holde fafte the True Faythe. Benedi&a fis filia, et in grege Chrifli falva, &c." did he pronounce flowlie. The Jaoler believed it to be a Roman Bleffing, while it was onlie a. Latin one, fo was my Error covered, and my Bleffing fecured. Did think, when he was gone forth, that my lafl free Earthlie Friende was ftill in mightie Perill, 2 7 2 Diary and Uoures '554- Perill, and did praie agayne for him and for my Mother, 8c reade my Bible, a Marvel that I have it yet. Dec. 3 . Hearde to-daie before the Councille. Ques- tioned of my Beliefe juft like to Mafter Lejlie- Knowe his Queftions, and did anfwer in like manner, and finde how goode it was that he had thus put me to it. But the Inquifitors, as I may call them, verie greatlie enraged, did appoint the 5 th Daye for my Tryall, but then it was the Feafte of St. Nicholas and Daye of AfTemblie of Convocation, fo that the 7th Daie was then named, and I mufte looke to feeing my Dayes cut off this Yeare, for if my Sentence is given on the 7th, hardlie mall I quit December in Life. Lorde, Lorde, heare my Crye, and fee my Teares, not for this Deathe, but for the Unfitneffe for it, that grieveth me fore. How mall I dare to ap- peare before Thee ? Yet how can I refule Thee, and dare to live ? Deathe may come to of The Ladye Adolie. 273 to me as foone if I do forfake my Faithe ; 1554. but what fhall follow Deathe ? Whereas, if I do die for my Faithe, and ftrive to cling to Thee, furelie Thou wilt have Mercie upon me, furelie Thou Who haft faid, " Give me thy Heart," haft not refufed mine ? haft par- doned all my Weakneffes and Backflidings, and wilt take me to Thyfelf ? — My Mother ', oh my Mother ! fhall I never fee her agayne ! ! Oh my Soule, deepe is thine Agonie. Can / faye unto thee, Peace? Nay, but the Lorde wille. Be with me, with me, oh my God, in this ftrong Sorrow. Do fpend my Daie now in Prayer ; fhort Dec. 5. is my Time, great Thinges have to repent of, and little Space or Leifure, for the Prieftes do vifit me ftill. To-daie they did lay before me a written Paper to flgn. I woulde firfte reade it, whereat they did murmur and refift, and at lafte did tell me, it was a Paper by the Signing of which my Father would be faved, my N N 274 Diary and Houres '5S4- my Mother^ and myfelf. I did crave Leave to read it, feeing fo muche did hang there- unto, and was at length permitted. I did quicklie perceive it to be a Denial of the Holie Religion wherein I have been nurtured, but I did reade it carefullie. It was artfullie fet forth, the Recantation making Lighte of the Differences, and fmoothing awaie fome Pointes ; yet fo decided, that to fign it was to give up my Holie Faythe — and I did feele fure I coulde not doe it. Then came a low Voice, faying unto mee, " Thy Mother" It was one of the Prieftes. — He well knew how to tempte mee. I did looke at the Penne laide readie for mee and at the Papere doubt- fullie, & a Moment did waver, but no more. Mine Eye did catch the Breviarie and the Perfuafion, which had been fent unto mee, & I did remember that to fign this would be faying " Yea," to all that my dear Pa- rentes had taughte mee to fay " Nay" unto, and I did putte the Paper from me & faye, "In of The Ladye Adolie. " In verie Truthe, I can not do it." They did fall to Abufe of mee, and faye that I did not love my Parentes, and did onlie care to be moche entreated, and manie other fuche like Thinges fayde they — but to all this I anfwered not. Then one did crie oute, " The Boke that did make her waver, & turne afide from the goode Pathe, what was it ? " " The Bible, the Heretick's Bible," quoth another, & to this I did replie, " Nay, it was the Breviarie," and did pointe "thereunto. Whereupon mofte furiouflie did they demande my Bible, vexed, as it feemed, not to have found it upon this Matter. But I woulde not give it up ; they did fearch over the whole Chamber, they did fearche even my-felfe & my Cloathes, but they coulde not finde it. In Rage did they at lafte leave mee, and I, fainte and wearie, did lie downe upon my Bed for verie Sicknefle and Heavineffe of Hearte. Yet was I glad that my deare Mo- thers Name had not led me to do a great Wickedneffe, 275 1554- 2 7 6 Diary and Houres •554- WickednefTe, though ufed to urge me there- unto. How woulde fhe have mourned had (he known it, and had it been fuccefsfulle ! Do thanke my God that I was enabled to ftande, and trufte I may not be agayne fo neare falling. Having thus prayed, & con- ferred my Sins unto God, did lie downe, and commending myfelffe and all I love unto His Gracious Care, did fall aflepe and refte my wearied Headde, until the Gaoler did break my Repofe, he coming in with a Letter for mee. It was not opened, and I marvelled why, but foon did fee fuperfcribed Wordes " Polus Cardinalus" & my Hearte did beate quicklie. It was nathelefs not from him, but from the goode lytel Una and her Mother, now in Londonne, a livelie Entreatie to mee to be warned in Time, & to come into their Holie Churche ; they did faye that I fhoulde be tryed the fame Daye as my Mother, & that they fhoulde be prefent, for that Halberte & they all did mourne fore that our Captivitie fhoulde of The Ladye Adolie. fhoulde bear the Semblance of a Penaltie for faving him. " Semblance onlie, for, deare Adolie? did me continue, " all Men do faye, that if ye were but converted, all woulde yet be welle — if ye reftft, I dare not faye." There was muche more to the fame Pointe and Purpofe, and a few Wordes from Hal- berte himfelffe, and then a long Letter from Unas Mother, and one from Miftrefs An/ley, one from Mafter Lejlie-Knowe, to give me moche goode and holie Counfell, and to faye that he was fafe, and had feene my Mother in tolerable Healthe, but not willing to efcape without mee. From Miftrefs Anftey that my Father is welle, and verie manie fwete Tales of the lytel Boyes, Marie, and Eda, fhe faithe Thyrfeldene groweth very like unto mee. She fendeth her Letter to Mafter Lejlie-Knowe for the Ladye Piercie, who, by getting Car- dinal Pole to fuperfcribe it, coulde caufe its not being opened. Wherefore Mafter Lef- lie-Knowe doth write freelie and ferventlie. He 277 '554- 278 Diary and Houres 1554- He doth commend my Anfwers made to him the other Daye, and praie for me that I may ftand firmlie. Ladye Piercie doth moreover tell me of the Proceffion of the Boy Bifhoppe Sainte Nicholas, how that, fpite of the De- fence, it was dulie fet forthe and honoured on the 5 th daye of the Monthe in fome Parifhes, fpeciallie St. Nicolas Olave, and that the Boy Bifhop preached marvelous welle^ His Texte being " I am wifer than the Aged." An odd Texte for the Revival of an olde Follie, not to fay more. He will be counted Bifhoppe until the Holie Innocents Daye. Mafter Lejlie-Knowe faith that poor olde Purfell died in Faythe lafte weeke, having withftoode all Efforte to convert or frighten him from his Religion, or even to entice him by Promife of Comforts. And now he is fafe in his Lordes Loved Prefence ; and I — I mall foon meet him there ! Amen. Oh Lord Jefus, Amen. Eventide. of The Ladye Adolie. Eventide. This Daye is over, and an awful one doth draw very near. Dare I, dare I go before the Bifhoppes and ftand my Tryall ? Oh if I do tremble and quake thus before my Earthlie Rulers, what fhall be my Fear when I do fee the " Great White Throne fet?" What, if I have denied my blefled Church and her pure Worfhippe through bafe and cowardlie Fear, have caft awaie her healthfulle Aides to the earneft Soul, and fought to prop my faltering Steps with the patched and ufelefs Stays of the Romifh Church? Dearlie do I love my Dear Ones, and painful is the Stake, my Soule, yet wouldeft not thou rather embrace a Stake now and thy Deare Ones hereafter, than thy Dear Ones now and a Stake hereafter? Con- sider and fee. I know thy Sorrow to leave them, I dare not think, of it, but confider, my Soul, the Glory of a Deathlefs Life in The Prefence ! So glorious, I oughte never to count the prefent Lofs, nor ftay to balance the 279 Dec. 6. 280 Diary and Hour es '5 54- Joy of feeing Eda and my Parentes, and the lytel Boyes on Earthe, againfte the Heaven that is prepared for us alle, and where lytel Bridgette & Thyrfeldene are now rejoyfing & worshipping with the Holie Angells. Yet, oh my Mother ', that I might fee Thee agayne ! Mother ■, Mother, that loved me, and waft fo gentle and loving when everie Parente in Englande was harfhe ! Oh, my owne deare Mother, Heaven be with Thee, and blefs Thine other Children ! Have of The Ladye Adolie. CHAP. XIV. AVE thought latelie muche of the Earlie Fathers' Writings, & Bifhop Ridley his Difcourfes, and Bradford^ and Others, worthie Defenders of our Faythe in the prefente Time ; but on this awfulle Daye noughte doth foothe my Soule but my beloved Bible. In that alone is Peace and Calme. My Hearte doth beat high & tremble fo ofte as I do ceafe to reade & praye. It is true that the Lawes agaynfte Heretickes are now under Confi- deration in the prefent Parliament, but my Fate therein is clear enow. At Noone this Daye 'SS4- Dec. 7. O O 282 Diary and Houres 'SS4- Daye do go to the Tryale, to be tried by the Lawes of King Henry the Eighth againfte Hereticks, and they are Draconique. Eventide. Did goe, and will trie to fet downe in Briefe the Subftance of my Tryale. At Firfte coulde fcarcelie fee the Bifhoppes, or heare the Forme of Accufation redde, but ere long did regayne CalmnefTe enow to hear that I was accufed of having contumeliouflie difobeyed the Holie Churche, my Sovereigne, and the Lawes of God & Man, having received and tried to keepe from Forgivenefs and Sal- vation, a hereticke Soule, difpofed to repent, & that in a Houfe where I had no Righte to Rule, and agaynfte the Lawes of Eng/ande. This was the Firfte Counte. Secondlie, my deep-feated Herefie & For- wardnefTe & Contempte of the Reconciliation offered by the offended Mother Churche. This was the Seconde Counte. To the firfte Counte I did pleade " Not guiltie," by anie Code of Laws, in flicker- ing of The Ladye Adolie. ing one purfued by private Vengeance, as was he whom I did fhelter. They afked whofe Vengeance ? And I did replie, " North- umberlanddes" Now his Partie having va- nished, and the Duke of Suffolke putte to Deathe, and his DuchefTe & her fecond Huf- bande, Mafter Beatie, (recentlie the Scourge of thefe,) fleeing for their Lives, neither Bonner nor Gardiner coulde faye oughte, but the Cardinal Pole (who was prefent, though not prefiding,) did afke fome Queflion, which quicklie fet afide, they did purfue my En- quiry upon the fecond Counte, after vainlie trying to urge that my Parentes were offended at my Deede ; whereat I did gladlie affent & pleade Guiltie, for, that they knew noughte thereof, is true. Then did they afke mee the Four Queftions which Mafter LeJIie-Knowe did afke mee, and fo to others. When they did afke mee wherefore I did rifke fo moche, and refufe the goode Offers of the Churche, I did replie in the Wordes of St. Cyprian, " that 283 '554- 284 Diary and Houres 1554. " that nought coulde be fo precious as the Favour of Godde." They did afke mee if it was not verie ftrange that I fhoulde be let to fuffer if my Churche were the true one ; and I did replie, " But St. Auguftine teacheth us that God's Judgements are generallie incom- prehenfible unto us, and the Right Meaning thereof to be referved unto the Daye of Doome, when we mall know all Thinges." They did mow Surprife that I did quote the Holie Fathers, and thencefrom did lofe their former Manner of treating me as a weak Childe, & did fpeake more earneftlie, offering me wondrous Favours if I woulde recant. I neede hardlie telle alle that they did faye, but they did keep me there manie Houres. At the Lafte my Sentence was pronounced. " Whereas Adolie, daughter of Alwynne & Beatrix^ Earle & Countefle of Ytenehurjie, is a moft contumacious Heretique, fhe is con- demned to die at the Stake, and that foone & without Hope of Mercie." I did of The Ladye Adolie. I did not fainte nor waver ; then they did faye once more, " Wilt thou abjure thine Errors ?" " Yea," did I replie, " I abjure all in- voluntarie Errors of all Kindes ; but I cling fafte unto my Churche, and will die in her Holie Communion and Fellowfhipe, & may God have Mercie upon my Soule ! " At the Wordes, " Yea I I abjure" they did crowde eagerlie forwarde, & then, Car- dinal Pole efpeciallie, did looke anxiouflie at mee. But when I did profefs Love & Alle- giance to mine owne Churche, they did falle back and looke darklie on mee. One of them did faye that I mufte give up my Bible, and that they had alreadie fent for it ; adding with a jeering Quip, that flnce I had replied to them with fo manie a Texte, I mufte needes know it by Hearte. Then my Mother was broughte in. I did no fooner fee her than me did run, & I run, and were faft locked in each other's Armes fpeechleffe, 285 '554- 286 Diary and Hour e s J 5S4- fpeechlefTe, for manie Feelings of Sorrow. " How is it with thee, my Childe ?" quoth fhe, at length. " Well, Mother? quoth I, " for I am counted worthy to fuffer." " God fpeed thee, my precious One," did fhe replie, and was quicklie called from me to be tried alone, with a coarfe Jeft that we mould not be long parted. So, with a long KifTe and a burfting Hearte, did we quit our Holde, & fhee placed before the Bifhoppes, I carried back to my Prifonne. It was my firfte Thoughte to feeke for my beloved Bible, & I did pafs my Hand up the Chimney & feele the Ledge of Stone whereon it was accuftomed to bee — but it was not there ! It was like another Parting, & I did weepe abundantlie over it. My Thoughtes were confufed ; I did thinke upon my Ende, now fo furelie appointed unto mee, and I did now believe it. This Morne I did tell myfelffe to prepare for Deathe ', but I did not feele \tfo true as now. Now of The Ladye Adolie. Now I did indeed fay, " / muft die? & did feele Eternitie verie neare. I mufte now to Prayers for my Mother, that fhe may be faved alive. Have but jufte heard that my deare Mother is condemned alfoe to die fome Daye verie foone, but the Daye not told to her. Her earneft Prayer to have mee with her, difre- garded and contemned. Bitter is this Cup unto my Soule ! Oh my God, let this Cuppe pafs from me ; Father, hear my Prayer ! Let us meete agayne ! once, once, agayne in this Life ! — Father, forgive mee ! Not my Will, but Thine, be done ! Forgive mee my Im- patience, and forgive our Perfecutors their Rage and Malice, laye not this Synne to their Charge ! Amen. Can no more faye, " Redde in my Bible fuche and fuche comfortable Wordes," that Comforte is denied me ; yet do hope the Wordes I have redde & learned, now may bee verie 287 'SS4- Dec. 9. 288 Diary and Houres •554- verie prefent with mee. Do repeate often the loved Chapters of St. John, from the ioth to the 1 8 th, and the 40th of Efay, with others very precious unto mee and to all who love the Lorde. Have now noughte to do, but to prepare for Deathe, have writ to my Mother by the Gaoler, who was the Same that did tell mee of her Condemnation, and to my Father a verie long Letter, and have packed it up in my Boxe with all my Mother did leave here, & my own Treafures, & did purpofe to trufte them to him for her, with a loving Letter, bidding her fee that they mould fafelie reache my Friend Matter LeJJie-Knowe, or my Father. Manie Teares did falle as I did reade over the long Hiftorie of the laft three Yeares in my Diarie, & did meet with Paine the Names of Manie fo deare to mee. Dec. 10. Halberte did come in with no Difguife. I afked him " Wherefore?" and he did replie, " that of The Ladye Adolie. " that the Cardinal, fo ftrucke with my younge and faire Countenance, doth give him free Leave from the Quene to vifitte me & feeke to converte mee. Halberte did en- treate mee in everie Waie, mowing mee the Safetie and Glorie of his new Faythe, yet not methoughte like unto one who felte fecure or joyous in it. The manifold Dangers to my Soule, and Perrille of Life, of my Per- fiftance in my fatal Herefie, with many other Wordes. At the Lafte, he did throw him- felfe in Teares & Sobs before mee, tell me, it was " a lytel Thinge, fmall Difference, to yielde, that we did reallie thinke the fame, and that I was dying for my Obftinacie in a Trifle." " A Trifle, Halberte! then why didft thou thyfelf Change? why feek to converte mee, if the Difference is naughte ? And why fhould I be here for no other Caufe ?" " Thou art here for other Caufe, for my Caufe - } oh, Adobe, if thou love me, if thou love 289 1554- p p 290 '554- Dec. 11. Diary and Houres love Alife, join us & be oures once more ! " " Alife! is Alife gone to the Romifh Churche too?" " Yea," quoth he, " fome Weekes fyne." At this I did but faye, " Oh, Alife I Alife ! and weepe bitterlie. " Nay then," quoth Halberte, " I mufte free thee from Prifon at the leafte, Adolie, & thy Mother too ! " " Nay," quoth I, " not now I am con- demned 9 " but coulde faye no more, the Gaoler did come and calle Halberte, and he, the Teares frill running down his Cheekes, did fay mee " Farewelle," and goe forthe. He did promife to take Care of the lytel Boxe for mee. The Gaoler did wipe his Eyes, & feeme to feele for us in oure Diftrefs, for we were now both weping. In my Diftreffe and Trouble can not flepe for thinking of my deare, deare Mother, my Father, and the Chyldren. Do praie earneftlie for of The JLadye Adolie. 291 for them, and marvel what fhall be their '554- Fate. Little do we know our owne. As mine is prolonged Daye by Daye, do fcarcelie feele fo verie fure of dying, yet do know there is no Mercie for mee. Am free now from the Prieftes, and able to thinke muche over my Bible, and fpeciallie, my Saviour His Wordes, " Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy-laden, and I will give you Refte." Feare I have not fo fullie taken His Yoke as to feele fo bleffed and at Peace. If I were fure my Mother were fafe, coulde Dec. 12. fujbmit gladlie, but do fele my Soule buriting at the Thoughte of my Father his Defolation and the poor lytel Ones their terrible Lofs. I am noughte — but SHE ! Cardinal Pole did fend for mee this Nighte Dec. 15. at Eight o' the Clocke and plye me with more Queftions; all in vain. I did not yielde, thanks be unto God. Bonner 292 Diary and Houres »554- Dec. 18. Dec. 18. Bonner did advife that I mighte tell where my Father was ; but that I woulde not. He did trie me by Weightes till Gardiner did crie " Holde ! enoughe!" And trulie fo ; I was well-nigh ftifled, but woulde faye noughte. Bruifed and iicke, did get up flowlie onlie to have the Payne of Threates and Abufes if I woulde not telle. Then backe to my Celle, where foone a lytel Bafket of rare Flowers was broughte to mee. Some white Paper was in it, and I did fearche for Writing ; there was none ; then I did bring it near the Lighte of my Candle, and did reade in Milke-writing — " Farewell dear, dear Childe, unlefs thou wilte be releafed before eight of the Clocke on the Morrow, when I and Halberte mall carrie thy Mother forthe. " If me can not be founde for the Cruelle Houre, know, dear Childe, that me is fafe ! Oh that thou mayft be alfo fafe ! "Thy of The Ladye Adolie. " Thy God be ever with thee, prayeth thine ever loving, ever faithful " F. Leslie-Knowe." 293 '554- Cardinal Pole did fend to mee, juft as I made an end of my Replie to this Letter, a touching Note full of Pity and TendernefTe. He is faid not to love Perfection, and he doth feem verie defirous to fave Lives ; but to convert Hereticks alfoe. If he trulie ferveth God in his Hearte, as I believe he doth, how can he hold fuch Deedes to be right ! But I do praie God to blefs him for his kind Zeale, and to pardon all who have compafTed my Deathe. I did write thus to him — " Moft kinde and charitable, yet my pain- fulle Judge, I dare not do this great Wicked - nefle. I can not give my Soule for ever, to fave my Bodie for a little Time. I do not feare Deathe, for it is the Waye Home; but I do feare to fall from Grace. I thank your Charitie, Dec. 17. 2 94 Diary and Houres J 55+- Charitie, & do beg to have my Bible agayne, and heartilie praie God to bleffe your Grace, and to pardon all who have wrought mee Evill for Jefus Chrifi his Sake. Amen." Dec. i 9 . Did lie downe to Refte, not to fleepe, for my lafte Houres drew on as I fuppofed ; but no, not fo foon. At Seven of the Clock agayne fent for to hear my Fate pronounced. It was decided that at Eight of the Clock on the next Morning I mould be burned at a Stake, and my Mother at the fame Time, though not to goe forthe together, left the people make an Uproar, and for that fame Reafon is it to be earlie. Did afk yefterday to fee my Mother once agayne, but woulde not fo to-Daie, for that I trufte me is efcaped, and then would her Flight bedifcovered. Out- wardlie calme did come backe to my Celle, and have fpente my Daye in manie Prayers for her and for all I do love fo verie dearlie. Do feeme fcarcelie able to praie for myfelfe, but to of The Ladye Adolie. 295 to fee ever Chrifte the Lorde taking me to His 1554- Bofom and forgiving mee all my Sinnes. Do repeate His Wordes and think how foon fhall I hear them and others as gracious fpoken by Him ! Then do picture my Father in his Sor- row, and do weepe bitterlie. Now will I make an Ende of this my Journal of my Life ; it is nearlie two at Nighte of the Clock, my Time runneth very fwiftlie. Soon fhall I, now welle and unlikelie to die by Nature, knowe the greate, greate Secret, " What meaneth Eter- nitie !" Letter to my Mother. " Deare and honoured Mother ', Syne I did Dec. 20. write to my Father have hearde that there is great Hope you may efcape, for the whiche our Lord God be praifed. He is thy Saviour and Defence. Wherefore do occupy thefe my lafte Momentes on Earthe in teftifying unto thee my Joy thereat, for my Father his Sake and the lytel deare, deare Boyes and fweete 296 Diary and Houres '554- fweete Eda. Let her not forget mee. Yet, perchance, the Manner of my Deathe had me better not know, lefte fhe bee not able to forgive, as I do, fullie, and with Prayers for their true Peace, thofe whofe Zeale hath done mee to Deathe in my opening Yeares. And as thou and my Father will forgive alfoe, deareft Mother ; will ye not, for my Sake? " Though it be in mine opening Yeares, yet, deare Mother, not fo foone as that I faile to prize the tender Love & Care that did leade mee with Gentleneffe all my Dayes, while other Children were punifhed by their Pa- rentes with Beckes and Blowes and harfhe Worddes. And to thy gentle Care, deare Mo- ther, under our gracious Godde, do I owe all my prefent Peace at the Approache of Deathe, & firme Hope in my Saviour. Have charged mine honoured Father with kind Love and Thankes from my inmofte Hearte to Mafter Lejlie-Knowe for thefwete Flowers & the Billet, and all his Inftru&ions ; & I do beg of thee, deare of The Ladye Adolie. 297 deare Mother ■, to kiffe Miftreffe Anjley and lytel Marye for me, and Una too, and Alife^ when ye meete agayne. Two Thinges do give mee prefent Joye in the Midft of " our light Affliction, which is but for a Momente," deare Mother ; & one is, that thou art fafe, and will live to bleffe my Father and his lytel Ones, deare Mother ■, the whiche I fhall know more furelie at the Stake this Morne ; & the other, that my Lorde is with mee, and that there is Joye for mee, greate and exceeding joye on the other iide of the fierie lytel River of Deathe, throughe the whiche I mufte now pafle. Farewell, my Mother ; oh that I coulde have feene thee once agayne, Mother ! & my Father too ! Farewell, alle, alle ! Now fhall I lay thefe Letters bye in ye Boxe, and prepare to die, for the Houre is nigh. Amen. Farewell. " May God bleffe and preserve ye alle ! Eda is thine onlie Daughter, may fhe be alle thine Hearte can defire, and may gentler Dayes clcl 1554- 2 9 8 Diary and Houres ,SS4 * Dayes rife upon alle I love ! Be Thou, oh Lorde, aboute their Pathe & about their Bedde, encompafling round aboute them, and filling their Heartes with the Love of Thee. Amen. " Let not Nurfe & Will forget me, nor the Others. " Now have laid bye Alle, but can not finde Cardinal Pole his Superfcription. Do fuppofe Halberte did take it awaie ; he did afke for it, but I did forget to give it to him. Have cut off my Haire, & laide it in the Boxe too for my Mother; and my Journalle will be quicklie there, too, then all will be readie, & I will repeate holie Verfes till I am called. Do think moche of this of St. Peter ', now very fuitable for me, ' Give ye all youre diligence therefore hereunto, & in youre Fay the minifter Vertue; in Vertue, Knowledge ; in Know- ledge, Temperancy ; in Temperancy, Pati- ence ; in Patience, Brotherly Love ; in Bro- therly Love, generall Love.' " l If thefe Thinges be plenteous in you, they of The Ladye Adolie. they will not let you be idle nor unfruiteful in the Knowledge of our Lorde & Saviour Jefus Chrifke? " c Wherefore, Brethren, give ye more Dili- gence to make your Callynge & Election fure, for if ye do fuche Thinges ye mall not fall, & by this Meanes mall there be plenteouflie miniftered unto you an Entrynge in unto the everlafting Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour "Jefus Chrifle? 2 Peter 1. " With thefe holie Worddes do I ende my Diarie, for now may I faye, £ I do laye mee downe and take my Refte in Deathe, for Thou art with mee, Thy Rod and StarTe they comfort mee. Lord Jefus, receive my Soule.' Amen. " Adolie." Aged 1 5 yeares 7 months. 299 '554- My Childe is no more ! and I, why do I yet live ! Sorrow, thou art my Childe, and Defolation At Rotter- dam, Dec. 29. 3°° Diary and Houres >55+- Defolation lieth in my Bofom. When Hal- berte de Sydenham did come earlie in the Morning, Dec. 19, & fhowinge the Writing of Cardinal Po/e, was admitted, and allowed to leade me forthe unqueftioned, I did believe he was going backe to fetch my Childe. He had been to her, but flrfte, before he did feeke mee, and woulde not telle me, that he had founde her not, fhe being at Councille, till I was fafe in the Boate with him. Then, when I did crie for my Childe, did telle mee, & faye Matter Lejlie-Knowe was on the Watche to bring her fafelie forthe, & had the Pafs-Word, fo did bear me awaie. Alaffe ! he even then did know, or guefs, that it was too late ; the lafte Chance was over, but he de- ceived mee. It booteth not to faye muche of my Voyage. He did putte mee on Boarde a Dutche VefTel readie to faile, & did goe backe agayne. To-daie have hearde the Truthe, that Mafter Lejlie-Knowe did onlie gain Admit- tance to her in her Celle at feven o'the Clocke on of The Ladye Adolie . 3 ° I on the Daye {he was to fuffer, in Time to 'SS4- ofFer to her the Holie Sacramente. He founde her verie calme and well prepared to die; therefore he did tell her boldlie, how that the Plan to make her efcape had failed, and that I was in Safetie, he did hope, no Searche as yett being made for mee, and Halberte having now Pole his Writing to (hew. She did bleffe him for the Newes, and commend to his Care the Papers and other Treafures in the Boxe. Her beautiful Hair all cut offe, and fhe pale and compofed, did feem to him readie to be laid afleepe in Jefus. Her Minde & Difcourfe moft heavenlie. In receiving the Sacramente did praie for all who had injured her. Then, after the folemn Blefling, he did conceal the Chalice & Paten under hisMonkifh Difguife, and give her his Farewelle Embrace, juft as the Belle did founde for her to go forthe. He did take uppe her lytel Treafure & leade her tenderlie forthe. She was placed in the Carte ; he was not allowed to follow her, 3°2 Diary and Houres 1 554- her, but rudelie thrufte backe. Howbeit he did reach Smithfielde quicklie, and in Time to fee poore Halberte, who in Defpair to be fo late, did rufhe to the Carte and faye in Latin " Salva eft ! " whereat the Face of Adolie did beame brightlie, and her Eyes did turne to Heaven with fuch a Looke of Thankfulneffe 1 When flie was placed at the Stake, and the Faggots did burne, fhe was entreated by manie who wept her Youthe and Innocence, to re- cant, but fhe did faie, " Naye ! naye ! Chrifte is Alle in Alle, I will not forfake Him, who never hath forfaken mee." " He forfaketh thee now," quoth one. " Nay," quoth fhe, " He is faythfulle that promifeth, noughte can now keepe mee from His Love. " Lorde, into Thy Handes do I commend my Spiritte, Pardon mee and my Foes ! Amen. She died as the Sun arofe upon the Earthe. And fo is pafTed awaie from Earthe, my verie deare of The Ladye Adolie. 3°3 deare and beautifulle Childe, my loving and »S54- faythfulle Adolie, in her earlie Years, her Eyes fixed upon one bright Morning Star. Do goe to-morrow with my heavie Harte to Bruges, there to weepe with my Loved Huibahde over our faire, faire Flower. God grant us alle Grace to witneffe as true- lie unto Him, if need be, as my precious Childe hath done. Oh that I fhoulde have efcaped and fhe be done to Deathe ! Here a melancholie Partie, yet thankful to Bruges. meete agayne are we. New Perfecutions everie Daye in Englande. The Bifhoppes wax more and more cruel, and Bonner will have the Deathe of Cranmer, Ridley ', Hooper, Latimer, and Others in the coming Yeare. We are fafe here at the Prefente, and in outward Peace while concealed. Lorde teache uffe to trufte in Thee, and to bow meeklie to Thy Will, knowing that Thou, in thy Love, haft taken awaie from the Evil Dayes to 304 Diary and Houres 1554- to come, our beloved and bleffed Childe, Adolie. Matter Lejlie-Knowe is fafe here ; & Hal- berte hath fent me from Cardinal Pole the Bible of Adolie^ taken from her Celle. When I was not founde, there was great Outcrie made, and Adolie did loke verie happie, info- muche that Manie did obferve the fame. Farewell, Adolie^ Farewell ! deare and holie Childe, Name for all Peace and for all holie Vertues. Adolie^ farewelle ! Verie deare waft thou unto mee, oh my Childe, and though I murmur not at thy glorious Deathe, yet nought on Earth can fill thy Place in the Hearte of thy fonde Mother, Beatrix Ytenehurste. " Houres of The Ladye Adolie. 3°5 1552- " Houres " of Adolie. 1552. When I fir ft e do open mine Ryes. LAID me downe & flept and rofe up againe, for the Lorde fuftained me." Pf. iii. 9. " Teache me, Lorde, the Waye of Thy Statutes, and I mall kepe it unto the Ende." Pf. cxix. 33. " Openne Thou mine Eyes, that I maie beholde the wondrous Thinges of Thy Lawe." Pf. cxix. 18. When I leave my Chamber e. Let me heare Thee, Oh Lorde, all the Daye longe, R R 306 Diary and Houres l ss'- longe, faying unto me, "This is the Waye, walke in it." When I goe to my Devotions and Readings. Be with me, Oh Lord, and bring me throughe my Devotions and Prayers this Daye with a willing and teachable Minde, not colde, nor wandering, but meke and fervent. At Studie. Teache me to learne, gladlie, diligentlie, & modeftlie, not angrie or fullen if reproved, not careleffly or idly loflng my Time, nor turn- ing puffed up in mine own Conceits if I doe well, and am praifed and commended. Teach me to love and honour my Teachers, and to remember that every one of them bringeth me a Worde from Thee, faying, " Be not wife in thine own Conceits, feeke Inftruc- tion, and lay Holde upon Underftanding. Honour thy Father and thy Mother and obey them in the Lorde." Even foe, Lorde. Amen. At of The Ladye Adolie. At Noonday. When that mod excellent and glorious Creature, the Sun, doth fhine and make all Thinges fmile, I thinke there is no Glorie to be likened unto His Glorie who made the Sun, and who calleth HimfelfTe the Sun of Righteoufneue and the Light of the Worldde. Shine into my Hearte, oh Lord Jefus Chrift ; mow me whether Thine Image and Thy Likeneffe are to be found therein, and if in- deed I be rifen with Thee, then pour the Beams of Thy Grace upon me to make me ftrong in Thee, Oh Lord, for the Day of Temptation, Sorrow and Rebuke. Teache me to love Thy Holy Wordde, and theChurche that enjoins it upon Her Children, and to be ready to die for the Truth if need be, & to be zealous unto Thee in my daily Worke. Amen. 307 1552. At 3°8 Diary and Hour es 1552. At Sunfet. So teache me, Lord, my youthfulle Wayes By Thy goode Wordde to guide, That I may live untoe thy Praife May die to Sloth and Pride. Fair fmiles the Morn of my Young Dayes Swete Friends the Journey Jhare ; Perchance at Eve with mournefulle Eye Alone I jhall be there. But not alone if Thou be nigh, Nor mournfulle, if aright I turne to feeke with tearfulle Eye, Thy promifed " Evening Lighte" No, Thou my Saviour art, my Lorde, My Truft is in Thy Power ; For Thou both canft, and, by Thy Wordde, Wilt Jl ay me in that Hour I As the brave and ever-working Sun finks into what femes His Reft, though we know he but giveth to other Lands the Light we have enjoyed of The Ladye Adolie. enjoyed manie Houres, fo let me, at the grey Clofing-in- of the Day, when I no longer walk abroad, feek in mine own Houfe to love and praife my God, to pradHfe Self-Denial and Gentlenefs, and to be in all Things moderate for myfelf, and generous for others. Amen. Then reade the Evening Prayer & LefTons, & when I have more Time than ufual the Hif- torie of the Evening when Chrift was be- trayed, and of that other Evening when He was buried. When I receive my Parents Blejfing. Let their Bleffing fink down into my Heart, and be unto me as the Dew of Heaven, and as the Dew of Heaven doth caufe the Seedes in the Earth to fwell and growe when warmed by the Sunne, fo may the good Seede fowne in my Hearte be watered with the Dews of my Parentes' Love, and quickened to Growthe by the Love of my Savioure for His Holie Sake. Amen. Upon 3°9 1552. 3 1 o Diary and Houres 1552. Upon lying down in my Bed. Thou art about my Bed, & about my Pathe, and fpieft out all my Waies. I will laye me downe, and take my Refte, for it is Thou Lordde only that makeft me to dwell in Safety. Peradventure the Darknefs mail cover me, then mail my Night be turned into Daie. In Difficultie or Temptation. Lifte up my Heart to Thee, Oh Godde. Make me a Waie to efcape this Temptation. Help me to leape over this Wall of Diffi- cultie. Grant me a meek and quiet Spirit. But fervent and conftant in all Troubles. Give me Patience, Oh Lord. Strengthen my Temper to bear Provocations calmlie ! Increafe my Diligence and Zeal in my Duties. Give of The Ladye Adolie. 3 11 Give me Courage to overcome every Hin- i ss z - derance, and Perfeverance to continue ftedfaft to one Aim. Set a Watch, Oh Lord, before my Mouth and keep the Door of my Lips. Teach me to reftrain myfelf and to be mo- derate. Reftrain me from anye Impatience. Help me to holdde to the Truth whatever be my Temptations to forfake it ! In time of War and Tumult. God preferve our Rulers ! God be with us and give us Peace and Concord ! Be Thou too with thofe I love in the Strife, and bring them back unharmed to me ! ! Support our Faithe, Thou that art a very prefent helpe in Trouble. Strengthen and confole my poore Mother in her Anxietie & Trouble. If it be poflible, keepe the Feare of Thee, and 3 1 2 Diary and Houres ■5S 2 - and the Love of Thee, and the Truft in Thee, ever before the Eyes of thofe in the Battle- field, and drive out all cruel and harfh Thoughts and Defire of Bloodfhed. Amen. At Table. Let me not be one of thofe whofe God is their Belly, & whofe Glory is in their Shame, who mindde Earthlie Things. Helppe me to recolle&e this Wordde, " Let your Moderation be known unto all Men. Labour not for the Meat that perifheth. Whether ye eat or drink, or whatfoever ye do, do all to the Glorie of God." Amen. When provoked to Angere. Let me not be eafily provoked, oh Lord, my God, but leade me to take Thy Yoke upon mee, and to be meke and lowlie in Hearte, courteous and fulle of Gentleneffe, filent, or at the leaft quiet, when I do hear provoking Worddes of The Ladye Adolie. 3*3 Worddes — fo neither rude nor haftie in my 155*- Anfwers. For Thou, oh Lorde Jefus, haft faid, " Bleffed are the meke." Even fo, Amen. When difmaied and difireffed. my Lorde God, teache me not to be difmaied nor confounded, for I have putte my Trufte in Thee ; in Thee is my Trufte, oh keepe me trulie Thine. Though Sorrow & Diftreffe come on fo fafte, though my own Sins, and the Misfortunes they bring upon me, feem manie and grievous, I know Thou canft forgive me all thofe Things of which my Con- ference is afraid, and take away from me all thofe Things whereat my Hearte and my Flefh faileth. AEles of Penitence. 1 do humbilie grieve over my Follie, and confefs my Sins unto my God ; I have not been ftedfaft unto Him ; I have prayed faintly and s s 3 1 4 Diary and Houres '552- and coldly — reade without Diligence in His Holie Worde. I have let my Humours run wilde, & work me Sin & Sorrow ; my Hearte did rebelle and long to difobey the Will of my earthlie Parents, and the Orders of thofe fet over me. My Courage was difmaied at the Work appointed for me, and I did finfully neglect it, and wafte my time in Plaie, faying to myfelfe that my Worke was too harde for me — and faying to my Mafter that I thoughte it woulde not take long to doe, yet in my Hearte knowing that one muji be falfe — and that both were foe in real Truthe. When my Mother gentlie did reprove me, did not my Hearte refifte and rife up againfte her Reproofe ? When my owne Confcience fayde, " It is moft true," did I not turne a deaf Ear to the Wordes it fpake ? Oh, I rauft arife and go unto my Father, and faye to him, " Father, I have fynned agaynft Heaven and before Thee, and am nowife worthy to be called Thy Chylde." Warn me well of The Ladye Adolie. 3 X 5 well fro my WickednefTe, and cleanfe me iss*- from my Sin. For I acknowledge my Faultes and my Synne is ever before me. Make me a cleane Harte, O God, and renew a right Spiritt within me. O geue me the Comforte of Thy Helpe againe and ftablifh me with Thy free Spiritt, 2*7 IS5Z- MORNING PRAYERS. Morning Thoughts. I. Now upon the jirji day of the Week, very early in the Morning. St. Luke xxiv. i . The Thoughtes. iVERY Body knoweth the won- derful Hiftory of our bleffed Lord his Refurredtion. I have learned ever fince I was a little Child, how that it teacheth us to live for the Life Eternal, and how that it remindeth us not to let our Thoughts of Sorrow in our Troubles remain in the Tomb, but look on- wards to the Houfe of the " Rifen indeed"- — thofe 3 J 8 Diary and Houres 1552. thofe that love the Lord. But I will now think more fpeciallie upon the Time of the Day, when Mary Magdalene and the other Mary and Salome brought Honours to a be- loved Friend, dead, and found that He was rifen as He faid, and faw the Angels guarding the empty Grave. It was very early in the Morning; they loved much, and gave the beft, earlieft Mo- ments of their Day to their Lord. It was very early, for they were unhappy, and Sorrow can not fleep much ; it was very early, for they were full of Love and Gratitude for all His gracious Words to them, and were anx- ious to haften to His Tomb, to give him Honours due. It was very early, for they perhaps feared His Holy Body might be borne away if they waited. They, it is playne, did not fear the Soldiers at their Poft. That Morning had never been to them before, the Sabbath. The Sabbath till then had been the laft Day of each Weke, the Day of Reft. Now of The Ladye Adolie. 3 X 9 Now it was to be the firft Day of all Dayes, iss z - the Call every Week to every Chriftian, to begin all his Plans with worfhipping God on the Lord's Daie, and with remembering the Home that Chrifl did promife to prepare for us. The ^uejiions. Do I love to rife early on the Lord his Daye ? To remember Chrift's Riling, and to think upon my own ? To afk myfelf, am I indeed living as one dead unto Sin through Chrift's Death, and alive unto God through Him ? Are the Services pleafant to me ? Do I attend to them carefullie, and ftrive to find Some-Thing to fuit myfelf, therein ? Do I join gladlie in the Praifes, humbly in the Confeffions, earneftly in the Prayers ? Do I follow the Pfalms cheerfully, the LefTons attentively, and the Sermon alfo ? The 3 2 ° Diary and Hour es I SS 2. The Prayer upon entering Church. O Lord my God be thou with me and about me this Day in Thine Houfe, keep the Knowledge of Thy Prefence ever before mine Eyes for Chrift's Sake. Amen. Morning Thoughtes. II. Now, when "Jacob awaked from his Jlepe, he fayde, Surely the Lord is in this place, and I knew not. And he was afraid, and fayde, How fearfull is this Place ! This here is nothing elfe but an houfe of God — a gate unto Heaven ! Genefis xxviii. 16, 17. The Thoughtes. Tyt7HERE did Jacobbe finde the gate of Heaven ? Where he had lain down to Slepe, and had dreamed of Heaven and the holie Angels, and thus been comforted. Com- forted by what Thought ? The Thought that God was near him and about him, even while he was an Exile from his own Countrie and his Father's Houfe." What is an Exile? One who of The Ladye Adolie. 3 21 who is kept out of his owne Lande by Law. »S5 2 - We too are Exiles from Heaven, we are to live untyll a fet Time (appointed by God, but un- known to us) upon this Earthe, and then we are to be called home. The ^ueftions. Are we living like Exiles longing to be called home ? Are our Thoughts often there ? Is our Time fpent in preparing for it ? are we learning to fpeak its Tongue ? and is it to us while we are here a " dreadful," that is, an awful, though very well-loved Thought, that God Himfelffe is not far from every one of us ? The Prayer. So teach me to number my Dayes that I may apply my Hearte unto Wifdome. Work in me a conftant Love of my heavenly Houre and an earneft Defire to prove, through my Lord T T 322 Diary and Houres i55 z - Lord and Saviour Jefus Chrift, one who fliall ftand at the Door not in vain, but clothed with the Wedding-Garment of His moft worthy Righteoufnefs, oh Lord my God. Amen. Reade A&s, chap. vii. Morning Thoughts. III. I will lift up mine Eyes unto the Hills, from whence cometh my Helpe. Pf. cli. 6. The Thoughtes. T WILL lift up mine Eyes. When I am in Trouble^ when I am in Temptation, when I am in Doubt what ought I to do. When I am in Profperity, when I am praifed, juftlie or unjuftlie; when I am blamed, juftlie or unjuftlie ; when I am right, and others wrong; when I am bright, and others feem dull. For in all thefe Cafes there is fomewhat to fear ; the Danger that is plain and eafy to be feen of The Ladye Adolie. 323 feen in Times of Trouble, or the Danger that 15s 2 - lies hidden under Succefs, Profperitie, and Prayfe, and which is the moft to be feared really, becaufe it wars againft the Soul. The ^ueflions. Do I fear Pain and Danger too much ? Do I love Eafe too well ? Do I feek to be at Eafe, and do I fhrink from Work, from Pain, and from Fear, as if I had no God to helpe me ? Do I looke to Him in all real Trouble ? in Temptation ? and do I afk His Helpe to bear Paine and Succefs alfo, meeklie ? The Prayer. Without Thy Helpe I can do nothing, oh Lord my God; wherefore I do pray unto Thee, and lift up mine Eyes unto Thee, to keep me from all Sin and Wickednefs, & from my Ghoftlie Enemy, and from everlafting Death, as well as from all Evil, in this prefent World. 324 Diary and Houres 1552- World. Teach me to bear Sorrows meekly, & Difappointments without Impatience, And to be ever looking unto Thee for Helpe in my daily Journey through a part of Life, for Jefus ChriJVs fake. Amen. Amen. Read St. Matt, the v. Chapter. Morning Thoughts. IV. Ear lie in the Morning will I direB my Prayers unto Thee, and will look up. Pf. v. 3. The ThoMghtes. /^\H Lord God Almightie, be Thou with me in every Event and Circumftance of this Daie, help me to looke to Thee for Helpe, for Guidance, and for Love, — what- ever be my Troubles, my Joys, or my Temp- tations this Day. Nothing will, I know, come upon me without Thee ; nothing can happen to excufe my being felf-willed or perverfe. Do Thou therefore turne my Heart to true Obedience of The Ladye Adolie. Obedience and fearlefs Faith. Great Events may be near me this Day ; or little Trials, fo fmall that I fcarcely ought to feel them Trials, yet if they tempt me to Sin in any Way, they are ; Trials of my Faith and Obedience ; — : they do fay, Loveft thou Me f from God to me ; and I will not forget to afk His Help, knowing that every tiny Obftacle may make me fall, if I try to ftand alone, though by the Help of my God I can do all Things. The Prayer. Oh help me then, my God, to look up ever unto Thee earlie in the Morning, and when- foever I need Help, & teach me to truft to Thy Love, remembering that Thou doft will my HappinefTe and my Holineffe, & to watch myfelfFe carefully in all my Duties and Plea- fures, Hopes and Feares, that I may be ever and only Thine own Childe, oh Lord Jefus Chrift. Amen. Reade the Pfalme li. Morning 325 1552. 326 '553- Diary and Houres Morning Thoughts. V. / will arife, and go to my Father, and will fate unto him, Father, I have Jinned, againjl Heaven and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy Son. St. Luke xv. 1 8. The Thoughtes. "DEFORE I go forth to frefh Work, and frefh Enjoyments, both prepared for my Good by my Heavenlie Father, I will draw nigh unto Him and will fay, " Father, Father, I have finned againft Heaven, & before Thee, and am no more worthie to be called Thy Child." Oh how often do I fin againft Thee, my Lord God ! how coldly I return to Thy Services ; how fadly I remember that I muff one Day leave all I love on Earth and go to Thee ; how flowly I forfake any evil Habit, or pleafant Sin, or lazy Manner of doing my Duty. How little is "God in all my Thoughts!" Yet do I not know of whom it is faid by Davidde, that " God is not in all their Thoughts ? " of The Ladye Adolie. Thoughts?"— Who it is that faith, " Tufh, God hath forgotten. He hideth away His Face, and He will never fee it ? " Surely God does fee it ; furely He does perceive all Un- godlineffe and Wrong. He knows it, when my Heart fhrinks from my Duty, my Devotions, or from Self-denial for others. He knows it when I am puffed up, and inclined to truft to my own Good Works, inftead of to Chrift my Saviour. He fees it, when in trufting to Chrift my Indolence tells me to work not at all, fince my Work cannot profit me. The ^ueftions. Do I fteadily fight againft fuch evil & {in- fill Thoughts ? Do I ftrive againft every Evil Temper, & recollect that every Fault is a Sin againft God?" The Prayer. Grant, oh my Heavenly Father, unto me the Spirit of true & deep Repentance. With- out 327 1552. 3 28 Diary and Houres '5S2- out Thy Help I can not even fee my Faults, much lefs repent of them. Help me in my Meditations, my Penitence, and my Amend- ments, for Jefus Chrift's Sake. Amen. Read Matt, xviii. Morning Thoughts. VI. / will arife and go to my Father, and will fay unto him, Father, I have finned againjl Heaven, and before Thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy Child. St. Luke xv. 1 8. The Thoughtes. ^V7"ES, when the Morning comes, I will arife and go to my heavenlie Father, & will begin my Daie by faying unto him, lc I have finned;" for how often have I finned? How often have I, Daie by Daie, broken my Refo- lutions ? How often do I lofe an Opportunity of doing a kind Action or faying a kind Word? Of avoiding anything that might grieve or vex any one ? All Mention of their Faults, Fail- ings, of The JLadye Adolie. 329 ings, Misfortunes, Mifdemeanours? . All flight- 1552. ing Looks and Tones, as well as Wordes ? All unfair Queftions, and all harde Thoughts of them? How often do I allow my Idle- neffe to hinder me in being goodnatured ? My high Thoughtes of myfelf, and Love of Vidtorie, to prevent my being the Firft to make Peace, if I have quarrelled ? My Vanity to come between me and a generous Pleafure in the Succefs of others ? or in their Prayfes ? or- my Love of my own Wille and Waie to fpoil the Pleafure of our Leifure Houres ? — To make me a Burden to thofe in Authoritie over me ? or to make me forgetfulle of the Feelings of others ? The Prayer. So let me then reflecl:, oh Lord God,. before I go forth upon the Bufinefs of the Daie, and let me watch myfelffe with Care, that I may be gentle, loving, and induftrious all this Day, doing mine owne Duty, not hindering others, but u u 33o i S 52. Diary and Houres but aiding and confoling all who need. Be Thou with me, my Father, and my God, in all. Amen. Read St. Matt. chap. xxii. Morning Thoughts. VII. Tf I take the Wings of the Morning and remain in the utter mojl Parts of the Sea — Even there alfo Jhall "Thy Hand lead me, and Thy right Hand Jhall hold me. Pf. cxxxix. 8, 9. The Thoughtes. u r TPHE Wings of the Morning." Yes, every one allures me that the Morning is the Time when one can do moft, & do it heft, & moft quicklie. Therefore David fpeaketh of taking the Wings of the Morning, going forth, that is, earlie and with Energy, to fulfil fome Intention, — may I ever do thus when I have much or important Work to do. But what did David purpofe to do ? To re- main in the uttermoft Parts of the Sea, to find out of The Ladye Adolie. 331 out if there might be any Place where God 1552. was not. We know the Anfwer that he found. We know Who faw Jonas even in the Belly of a Whale in the deep Waters, — and we are very certain that God is Every Where. Oh, then, who can hide any-thing from God ? He knows each little, tiny Wifli and Thought and Plan, even before I can fay, " I have been thinking of fuch or fuch a Thing," — He underftandeth thofe Thoughts long before ; and if I, " by Searching can not find Him out," and if the World by Wifdom knew not God," we know that He is ever near us, and delighteth to fpeak to our Hearts. Then I will not take the Wings of the Morning to try to efcape from the Thoughts of Him, but, like the joyous little Lark, to mount up to Heaven, ringing. And as this fame Bird, after his Song is over, doth come back to his Neft, and care tenderlie for his Mate & his little Ones, and do his daily Duties for them, interfperfed with Songs now & then, fo 332 1552. Diary and Houres fo will I come from my Prayers to my Duties with a cheerful, willing Mind, and bear my- felf pleafantlie throughout the Day unto all around me. The ^uejiions. Do I ever thus begin my Daye ? Do I ever go away again to refrefh my good Refolutions with a few Words of Prayer ? Do I endeavour myfelf to improve in all I learn, to be fteady, diligent, and gentle in all Things ? The Prayer. Almighty God, look upon me, blefs me, protect me, and be with me all this Daye. Teach me to look up unto Thee for Help, now, before I begin my Daye, and often be- fore the Evening comes, and my Daye clofes. May this very Day be a Step in my Road to Heaven, oh Lord Jefus Chrift, for Thy pre- cious Sake. Amen. Read Pf. cxxxiv. Evening of The Ladye Adolie. 333 Evening Thoughts. Faith Love \y \ / Energy Hopc 'V /\ Charity Truth. Juftice Vanity. Prudence,. Order Fortitude Courage Self-indulgence. Temperance. Sunday — Faith Wednefday — Fortitude Monday — Energy Thurfday — Juftice Tuefday — Love Friday — Temperance Saturday — Order. Sunday 1552. 334 Diary and Moure s 'S5 2 - Sunday Evening. Faith. I am the Lord your God. Exod. xx. 2. Have Faith in God. St. Mark xi. 22. This is the viSiory that overcometh the worlde, even oure Faith. St. John v. 4. Truth. What is Truth? St. John xviii. 38. Lie not the one to the Other. Colofs. iii. 7. The Thought es. HAT is Faith ? Faith is that Temper of Minde that doth be- lieve Thinges which are not feene, becaufe it believeth the Worde of Him that fpeaketh. A Childe be- lieveth its Mother, her Counfel or her Pro- mife, knowing that fhe is true, and loveth him. God is Truth — His Promife to fave us if we love Jefus Chrifte oure Savioure, is Truth of The JLadye Adolie. Truth — and we, if we woulde follow Him, and bee of His owne happie Children, muft love the Truthe, & the Truthe fhall make us free. Let me not thinke that Jefus Chrifte will come into my hearte if I love not Truthe. Faithe towardes God muft alwaies produce Faithfulnefs towards Man, and kindlie Thoughtes of my Neighbour. Faithe will give me Strengthe to take up my Croffe in meek Patience and in active Work, and fo to follow my Lorde and His holy Servants. Faithe will teache me to love the Hope of being with Chrifte, more than all the Praifes and Fallacies & Delights of Earthe, fo that God may indeed be my only God, the So- vereign of my Hearte. It will keep me from Fears and Idleneffe, from Falfe Words, Deceit, and all Kinds of Untruthe, and will helpe me to feeke my better Countrie, as the holy Men of olde did, and to love my God with all my Hearte. 335 155Z. The 336 I55Z. Diary and Houres The ^uejiions. Is my Hearte filled with Faith ? Do I wi£h to become more full thereof ? Do I love to thinke aboute God ? Am I very watchfulle to be true in all Thinges for that it is God His Owne Name, "TheGodofTruthe?" The Prayers. Almightie God, looke downe in Thy Mercy upon me, and give unto me that ftronge Faithe in Thee, that can only come of Thy fpecial Gifte, by the Holy Ghoft, and teache me to make Thy Holie Worde a Lampe unto my Feet, and a Lighte unto my Paths, for Jefus Chrift's fake. Amen. Monday of The Ladye Adolie. Monday Evening. Hope. Whatfoever Thy Hand findeth to doe do it with thy Mighte. Eccles. ix. 10. Hope maketh not ajhamed. Rom. v. 5. For we arefaved by Hope. Rom. viii. 24. The Thoughtes. r I X) hope, is to look forward into the Time to come, for fome goode or pleafante Thinge. The little Childe can only hope for Things a very little Waie off from his Grafp, the Toy, or Jewell, or Fruit, held out before his Eyes j if told of it, without feeing it, he can not form any Idea of it. But hardlie is he a little older, and awaye on his own Feete, than he begins to hope to find fome loved Play- Thinge, and to feek it to-day in the Place where he found it yefterday. In a few Months he can hope for a Pleafure promifed for 337 1552. x x 338 Diary and Houres •5 for To-morrow; then, as he grows older ftill, he can look forward a Week, a Month, a Year, nay, even to the Days of his leaving School, and being a Man. And I — how far can I look forward ? My Soul, haft thou in thy thirteen Yeares learned to looke forward very far on Earth, and not raifed thy Hopes to Heaven, which may be far nearer to Thee ? And doft thou hope for Good on Earth, with the ftrong Hope that can give me Courage to perfevere agaynft Difficulties and againft Idle Fears that thou fhalt not reach the Good thou ftriveft for ? We are tolde in the Holie Booke to afk in Prayer, believing, and furelie we muft worke in Hope, believing alfo. It is Hope that makes men do great and good Deeds. It is this Hope that makes men bear evil Thinges in Patience. It is this Hope that can only come from Truft in our Lord & Sa- viour Jefus, for our everlafting Peace & Salva- tion, and for a Bleffing upon our Handiworks. The of The Ladye Adolie. 339 The ^uefiions. Am I of a hopeful Mind ? Or is it my Nature to be defponding ? or fearfulle, or idle ? Wnen I feel this, do I try to believe in the Truth of God's Help and Prefence ? When Troubles or Labours frighten my Soul, do I try to pray ? 1552. The Prayers. Oh Lord my God looke Thou upon mee, and be mercifulle unto Me. Pity my weak and fearfulle Hearte, and teache me to have Courage to a£t arighte, and to bear arighte, whatever be Thy Will concerning mee, but to be flrong and adlive againft all my Sins. Amen. Tuesday 34° Diary and Houres I5S2 - Tuesday Evening. Charity. Love. And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving, if any Man hath aught againji any. Eph. iv. 32. Love as Brethren, he pitiful, be courteous. 1 Pet. iii. 8. And walk in Love. Eph. v. 1. The Thoughts. T HAVE often read the 13 th Chapter of Corinthians, and I do fuppofe that no One ever did read it yet without an earned Wifh to be of fuch a heavenlie Difpofition & Turne of Minde, to be like that very lovely Temper. Likewife, in the Epiftles of St. Paul to the Ephefians and the Philippians, there are many Verfes that do moft trUelie teache the Wifdom that cometh from above, and which is firfr. pure, then peaceable, gentle, and eafie to be entreated. And to be fulle of fuche Wifdom is indeed Wifdom ; how much more happie, calm, & beloved is one who liveth after thefe holie of The Ladye Adolie. holie Counfels, than one of whom every one knows that he is ftryfe-loving, peevifh,froward, ungentle, and who knoweth himfelf (which is a grievous Burden to him when he thinketh thereon), that he is eafilie provoked, fond of vaunting himfelf, and loveth to have the laft & the fharpeft Word in ftormy War of Dif- pute ! Let me think well upon the Call of our blefled Lord, to be meek and lowly in Heart, for thofe are the moft tender & loving towards others who think lyttelof themfelves. As they are not full of their own Wit, or Wifdom, or Skill, or good Fortune, or Dig- nity ; they are readie to fee when and how to give Aid a&ivelie or quietlie to others, and how to avoid giving them Pain or feemlng carelefs about their Comfort, or caufing them to be noticed by fome untoward Remark, juft when they would fain be left in Peace. No Daie can pafs without our having fome Chance either to do a kind Adr. or to avoid an un- courteous or unkind one — and finee God telleth 34* 155Z. 34 2 Diary and Houres 1552- telleth us to be gentle and courteous, as well as loving, it is plain that there is much Room and Opportunitie for it. The §}ueftions. Do I try to love, for God's Sake, all thofe He gives me? Do I fludie their Feelings and their Com- fort? Do I keep down all proud and vain Thoughts that I may be ready to think of Others ? And becaufe Chrift faid, Blefled are the Poor in Spirit? Do I wifh to be meek, or do I defpife Meeknefs ? Do I ftrive to reftrain my Temper and my Tongue ? The Prayer. The beginning of Strife is as when one let- teth out Water. Oh let me, my God, live a Life of Love, forgiving all that vex me, loving fervently, of The Ladye Adolie. 343 fervently, and praying for all my Family, ISS2 . Friends, all Chriftians, and the Holy Church, being a truly humble and gentle Follower of my Lord all the Days of my Life for His Holy Sake. Amen. Wednesday Evening. Fortitude. Courage. Patience. Whofo endureth unto the Ende, the fame jhall be faved. Matt. xxiv. 13. I have written unto you, yonge Men, becaufeye arejironge. 1 S. John i. 13. Who is he that Jhall harm you ? i Pet. iii. 13. Bejlrong and of a good Courage. Jofh. i. 6. The Thoughtes. A S Faith, Hope, and Charitie are called the Chriftian Graces, fo are Fortitude, Juftice, Temperance, and Prudence, called the Cardinal Virtues ; for it is faid that Cardo meaneth 344 1552- Diary and Houres meaneth " a Hinge," and that all others do turn and hinge upon thefe. If this be fo, let me try and examine myfelf, as to the flrft of thefe, and fee how much I lack of fo im- portant a Qualitie, and of thofe that turn or hinge upon it, as a Door upon an Hinge. Cardo is the Latin for an Hinge. Every- body knoweth that Fortitude means brave Endurance; but there are many Kinds of Fortitude, and fome that teach active Virtues, & fome paffive. True Fortitude teaches one both to do and to fuffer courageoufly ; and I will divide the Virtues that fpring from it into two Heads. Fortitude of The Ladye Adolie. 345 Fortitude 1552. AEtive. I Courage Enterprife Perfeverance ..I Diligence I Loyalty I Moral Courage. Pajjive. I Patience I Conftancy I Meeknefs Submiflion I Refignation Obedience unto Death. Heroifm. When I examine myfelf by this Light, by the Light of God's Word, by the Light of the Examples of Holy Men of Old, I fee clearly that all thefe Holy Virtues muft have been in the Hearts of thofe that were Apoftles and Martyrs, and of thofe alfo that are in thefe Days bold enough to commence the great Plans Y Y 346 ISS2- Diary and Houres Plans of Reformation, and Spreading of the Gofpel, but let me alfo fee what Need I have of like Virtues, and what Faults I may fall into, for Lack of active Courage, and meek Patience. For lack of Courage. For lack of Patience. Untruth Peevifhnefle Deceit Fretfullnefs Fearfulnefle Indolence Faithleffnefle Self-indulgence Continuance in evil Difobedience Ways Inconftancy in anie good Ungodlineffe. Worke. For if I conftantly yield to fear of Pain or Exertion, I mail fall into all thefe ; my Du- ties will be ftained with Indolence and Incon- ftancy. I mail be ufeleffe to others, having neither Courage, Prefence of Mind, Self-com- mand, nor Firmnefs ; nay, even my Wordde may come to be doubted, for who is fure if he always yields to Love of Eafe and Safety, that he would fpeak the Truth if he thought it of The Ladye Adolie. it would injure his Eafe or Safety ? Truth & Firmnefs are what is called Moral Courage, and often need as much Boldnefs of Heart as a&ive Service does. Patience in Sicknefs & Pain, in Sufpence, in Sorrow, in little Ills, fuch as Cold, and Wet, & Hunger, & Weari- neffe, & Submiffion & Obedience to Lawfulle Authoritie, though called Paffive Fortitude, often require fome Exertion and Trouble. Shienefs and bodily Fears are a very great Triall to fome People, & are only to be con- quered by Fortitude, the Fortitude of a true Chriftian, who looketh ever up to God, and knoweth that no Event of Life cometh by Chance, but that all are ordained of Him, and that He may be ferved in even the fmalleft daily Duty, for He is fo great that Nothing is great nor fmall to Him. So then I will truft in Him, and thus find Courage to fub- due all Fears, all Anxieties, — Strength to perfevere in every right Waie, undifmayed even if I faile often ; and Patience to bear every 347 1552. 34 8 Diary and Houres i 5S 2. every little and every great Ille as a Meffage from Him, faying, " Bear this for Mee." It may feem ftrange to fome Perfons to find in LefTons, & Tempers, and Vexations, Food for the fame Virtues as in Apoftlefhip, Reforma- tion, and Martyrdom, — and yet it is fo, for it is in all the Faith that lays firme Holde on our Lorde and Saviour Jefus Chrift, that can alone give any Strength againft Pain & Fear. It is Fortitude that gives Courage to obey allfoe, and to fubmit, as well as to plan and to perform, to roufe onefelf to a harde Leflbn, as well as to bear Witnefs of the Truth, — to take Reproof and Correction meeklie, and to bear Sicknefs, Difappointment, or Dulnefs, as well as to fight a Soldier's Warfare. And we know, that if we thus daily practife looking up to God in little Fears, in daily Duties, He will not mock when our Feare cometh. He will give us Strengthe to be true to Him through all Things, — to prefs the clofer to Him, as our own Friend and Safety, when Trouble, of The Ladye Adolie. Trouble, Sorrow, Need, Sicknefs, or any other Adverfitie cometh upon us. We then, " going through the Vale of Myfery, fhall ufe it for a Well," fhall find Support and Refrefhment there, and I may begin this happy Courfe of fearlefs Love now, while I am but a little Childe, and He will be with me, will fave me from vain Fears and Timidity, & enable me in every Event to fee His Hand, &; to do His Will. Amen. The gueftions. Have I been wanting in Fortitude this Daye? In Energy? Perfeveranee ? Diligence? or actual Courage ? Have I been perfectly True f or has a want of Moral Courage led me to deceive ? Have I failed in Patience? Obedience? Gentlenefs ? Temper ? or Conftancy to-day ? Have I been angry at any Provocation or at any Difficulty ? Have I looked forward to the Future with Fear ? The 349 1552. 35° Diary and Houres 1552. The Prayer. Lord Jefus, look upon me and teach me to go forward and perfevere in whatever Thou wilt have me to do, trailing Thee with every Fear, calling upon Thee in every Difficulty, and confefling unto Thee every hindering Sin or Folly, every idle Shrinking from future Pain or future Exertion. Be Thou with me, Lord Jefus, in all Things, now and evermore. Amen. Thursday Evening. yuflice. Vanity. For the things that arefeen are temporal, but the 'Things that are not feen are Eternal. 2 Cor. iv. 18. Prove all Things ; hold fajle that which is Goode. 1 Thefs. iv. 21., Grudge not one againjl another, Brethren. James v. 9. Judge not that ye be not judged. Matt. vii. 1. The Thoughtes. nPHE Things that are feen are temporal, they belong to Time, and muft pafs away. The Things that are not feen are Eternal, If of The Ladye Adolie. If we could open our Eyes and fee the Angels all around us, I fuppofe that we never fhould forget that we were on our Way to their Home, that we mufr. learn their Lan- guage, and love their Wifdom and their Plea- fures, it would feem to us then that all human Learning, and all human Prayfe, and all Worldly Honours, would be worth nothing, if we heard the Angells rejoicing over one, and another, repenting Child of God, and never over ourfelves ; and we fhould never for a Moment, perhaps, prefer the temporal to the fpiritual World. But the Eternal Things are not feen, and though we know which are in Juftice themoft important Things, we follow as eagerlie after the Praife of Man as we mould do after the Praife of God, and not after the Praife of Man for God, but for Pomps and Vanities which we have vowed to give up. We like to have praife of our Drefs, our Bounty, our Talents ; we like to be fharp upon other Folks ; we like to be told we are better 35i 1552. 352 i55z. Diary and Hour es better -than our Brethren, and all this is Vanity, and fprings from caring more than Juftice would allow, for Things that pafs away. Va- nity makes us judge too well of ourfelves, too harfhlie of others, fo that we are never fo in- clined to be unjuft as when we have firft been puffed up with Notice ; and here let me prove and examine myfelf upon the two Parts of Juftice — Juftice in judging, and Juftice in judgment — the firft affects our Thoughts of others, which mould be ruled by Charitie ; the fecond, our Deciiion as to Things, which are, and which are not, important. The i^uejiions. Do I try to think juftly of the comparative Importance of heavenlie & of earthlie Things ? Do I pray againft too much Love of Eafe and Comfort, Pomp, and Show ? Do I pray againft Vanity, or do I love to hear myfelf praifed for my Looks, Drefs, Wit, or any other perfonal Good ? Do of The. Ladye Adolie. Do I try not to fancy myfelf talked of at all ? Do I love my Drefs too well, or my Plea- fures ? Do they fill my Thoughts pretty often ? Do I in earthlie Things ftrive to think juftlie and corre&lie ? Efpecially in my Judg- ments of Others, and in what I fay of them ? or do I let a vain Excitement lead me to fpeak ill or careleffly of them ? Do I diilike thofe who do not quite agree with me, or do not fuit my Tafte ? The Prayer. Thou Lord God of alle Eternitie, teache me to value moft dearly iuch Things as Thou doft approve, to love that which Thou doft command, and defire that wh\ch Thou doft promife, that fo, among the many Changes of the World, my Heart may furelie there be fixed where true Joys are to be found, for Jefus Chrift's Sake. Amen. Friday 353 1552. z z 354 Diary and Houres I5S2. Friday Evening. Temperance. Thou /halt have none other Goddes in my Sight. Exod. xx. 2. The Time is at hand. 2 Tim. iii. 6. Let your Moderation be known unto all Men. Phil. iv. 5. My Son, give Me thine Heart. Prov. xxiii. 26. The Thoughtes. A T firft Sight I do not feem to have much Need of ftudying Temperance. I am not likelie to be intemperate. All my Waie of Life is ordered for me, fo carefullie that not even in fimple Fare am I likelie to be in- temperate. I have always learned that, to care much for fuch Things as Eating, and Drink- ing, and Sleeping was not to live the Life of a Creature with a Living Soul. I have been ever taught to feek to enjoy more the Plea- fures of Thought, and of reading the Works, and of The Ladye Adolie. 355 and hearing the Wordes too, of great and 1552. clever Men ; and moft of all the Pleafure of doing Good, of vifiting the Sick & the Poor, of giving up fome Thing for others, and of hearing of holy Men of old : Thefe, & fpeak- ing to thofe I love about holy Things, have been the Pleafures I have been taught to love. But there are many other Things that are Temptations to me — I love Praife & Notice, and I like to think that my Friends care much for what I fay and think. It pleafes me to be reckoned fond of Learning, of Mufic, of Poetry, of Painting, of Goodnefs, and I am fond of them, & inclined to neglect, perhaps, fome other Duty for them. But Moderation will teach me not to give too much Time to any of thefe Things, nor to Amufement, nor to Vifiting, nor to encourage in myfelf that vain Love of Praife which tempts me to like even falfe Praife, which is Flattery. The Praife of the Wife and Good we may value, but ftill only in Moderation. Learning and 35 6 Diary and Houres vss 2 - and Amufement we may enjoy, but in Mode- ration, not letting any Thing occupy our Hearts but God alone. Amen. The ^uejiions. Have I been moderate and felf-denying this Day? Have I given up any Wifh of mine own to ferve or pleafe Another? Have I ftriven to keep a Command over mine own Thoughts & Defires ? not coveting Good denied me, nor caring too dearlie for even the Comforts I do enjoy ? Do I hold them as God's Giftes, & denre to ufe them to His Glory? The Prayer. Have Thou Mercy upon me, oh my Lord God, and be not extreme to mark my manie dailie Sins againft Self-denial. Teach me to worfhippe only Thee, & not mine own Eafe or Pleafure, for Chrift's holy Sake. Amen. Saturday of The Ladye Adolie. 357 Saturday Evening. Prudence. Order. Let all Things be done decentlie and in Order. i Cor. xiv. 20. Let every Soul be fubjeSlte unto the higher powers. Rom. xiii. I. Te Tounger, fubmit yourf elves unto the "Elder. 1 Peter v. 6. "Redeeming the time. Eph. v. 16. The Thoughtes. HPHIS Cardinal Virtue, Prudence, means Care, Forethought, and Order in all we do. To think over every Plan and Purpofe well beforehand, & to conflder carefullie its Confequences. It is a Virtue moft needful to thofe who rule; but no lefs needful to thofe who are to obey. When the Younger, or Weaker in Age, or Senfe, or Station are told to fubmit themfelves, we are quite fure that God will notice how we fubmit ourfelves, whether 155= 35 8 Diary and Houres 1552- whether cheerfullie & humblie, or frowardlie and unwillingly, and alfo whether we obey not only willingly, but as well as we pojftblie can j whether the Order given is for our own Good, as " Learn to do well," or for the Com- fort and Good of others as well as ourfelves, thus, " Bear ye one another's Burdens, & fo fulfil the Law of Chrift;" or, " Thou malt not fteal." What, then, if I do wifh to obey and to learn to ferve God & my Neighbour truly, does Prudence teach me ? Prudence teacheth me three old and good Rules, " Let everie Thinge have its own Place — Let everie Thinge have its own Time — Let work and Play have cheerful Face — And make fweet Echo to this Rhyme." For without a Time for Everie-Thing I leave much undone ; and without a Place for Everything, I lofe much ; & if I do not obey the Rules given unto me, " with cheerful Face," of The I*adye Adolie. Face," I do not yield ready Service to my God & my Rulers ; neither muft I ever let myfelf break even the fmalleft Rule of Order in the Abfence of my Rulers ; Can it ever be in the Abfence of my God ? and is not Order His firft and great Law ? The ^ueflions. Is Order irkfome to me, and do I diflike Rule and Governance ? Do I diflike Order in every Thing, or onlie when my own Ideas of obferving it are over-ruled ? Do I, for Inftance, find Pleafure in arrang- ing my Hours carefullie \ my Bokes & little Propertie tidilie, only as long as I can do it my own Waie ? Am I carefulle to fpend little upon my- felffe, more upon others, & to wafte nothing ? Do I keep a ftricT: Account of all I expend ? And of the Way I expend my Time ? The 359 1552. j/*> I5SZ- The Prayer. Grant unto mee, oh Lord, the Spirit of Order and Forethoughte, that I may be an ufefulle and a&ive Childe of Thine; not wafteful, not rebellious, not unmindful of the Duties I owe to Thee, my Neighbour, and myfelf. Amen. 4* ■5